Sermon on the Mount

It is one of the best-known passages in the New Testament: the Sermon on the Mount. In the Bible, it can be found in the Gospel of Matthew (Mt 5:1-7:29). If you know how to read, you will also find traces of the true sermon. However, not much is left of it and the text, like the entire New Testament, has been twisted by the Jaho servants and adapted to their own advantage.

What did Christ really preach for several years from September 779 of the romans onwards? It is thanks to the Causa Nostra that there is an answer to this. Based on and under the title of the Sermon on the Mount, a whole series of Christ's sermons were compiled.

Text

The Sermon on the Mount and other sermons of Christ in authorial form.

Part 1

My peace be with you, children of mankind!

Ye are all children of God, for the life in which ye dwell is the eternal divine essence that ye have received for thyselves in eternity from the beginning created by God, and which shall remain with you throughout all future eternity. Albeit ye belong to diverse nations, ye mostly believe in the immortality of the true inner self, that is, in the continuance of the soul with its spirit – which is true and right. Yet the notions concerning the nature of that continuance greatly diverge, leading at times into delusions and at others into absurdity.

Many of your scholars, sages, and thinkers rightly state that a soulless, spiritless, and lifeless matter cannot bring forth or generate a soul, spirit, or life, no matter how essential it may be to the temporal progression of that which is psychically, spiritually, and vitally alive – and that hence this is assuredly and evidently derived from elsewhere, and continues to derive from such. From whence, for what reason, why, for what purpose it is present, and what true goal it pursues remains a "mysterious riddle" to them as well, which each seeks to resolve in his own manner, yet until now none hath approached a solution even closely.

As do your scholars, sages, and thinkers, so too does your priesthood speak of the immortality of the soul, teaching mostly that it is the creation of God or some one of Her chief deities, and makes the nature of the soul's continuance, indeed also the further life of the soul, contingent upon itself, that is, upon its goodwill, volition, and corresponding judgment, invoking its role as the "representative of divinity on earth" to thus decide.

The teachings of all the peoples of the earth contain the notion of the immortality of the soul, albeit they may be otherwise flawed and misleading. The solely unique exception to all these teachings is the Hebrew scripture, which knows not, nor desires to know, any soul along with its spirit at all; to strip humanity of the nature of the soul with its spirit, the Hebrew God El Shaddai-Yahweh, as Revealer, proclaimeth unto them that they are naught but earth, clay, and dust, and shall again become naught but earth, clay, and dust!

The soul and its inseparable spirit were not created, but existed as psychical-spiritual seed from everlasting with and alongside God, lifeless, scattered in the void of infinity, and in its seemingly infinite diversity inconspicuous, insignificant, fallow. Only God in the Trinity of His personal eternal essence, spirit, and life could create within infinity and eternity, for eternity is grounded in His being and infinity in the radiant power of His holy spirit, and He is spiritually omnipresent. This kind of radiant power of spirit is not found in any psychically-spiritual being, no matter how great its spirit may be, and thus it is imperfect, whereas God, by virtue of the radiance of His spirit, is omnipresent in utmost perfection, solely in this power.

All that hath ever lived, liveth, and shall yet live upon this earth, all the seemingly infinite diversity of the plant kingdom, the animal world, and humanity, as well as infinitely more that ye know not and much of which cometh not at all from here, all of this once was in eternity but a mere psychical-spiritual seed: the psychical as a shell, the spiritual as a kernel, twofold, without life force – but being, indestructible and invulnerable, each individual seed containing the undeveloped fundamental and foundational values of its own psychical form and shape.

Yet all that previously psychically-spiritual, thus only twofold seed hath become psychically-spiritually alive through the life received from and out of God, thus becoming threefold, fully developed in its own fundamental, species, and foundational worth, and aware of its own being and living to the degree that corresponds to the diversity of its psychical and spiritual constitution. However, none of the higher-standing psychically-spiritual beings, especially those with an intellect capable of recognition, could actively engage in the true world of the kingdom of God, that is, to create tangibly, which also shall be explained henceforth:

Truly, higher-standing beings, especially those of a recognizably capable spirit, could psychically-spiritually work and create in thoughts and images, yet could never manifest these outwardly and make them accessible to the others; all their psychical-spiritual actions and creations would thus remain solely within themselves, as yet unrealized in the outside world, and many an analogy for this ye have in abundance.

Should a man wish to build a house, a bridge, create clothing, images, and other things, he must first psychically-spiritually conceive and calculate them in image and thought, and only then can he tangibly realize them, allowing greater and grander things to be executed by others as well. Thus, the action and creation is a psychical-spiritual possession, yet the external realization thereof is the tangible corporeal activity. So it is on this earth, so is it in the realms of the beyond, and so it is also in the true world of the kingdom of God. However, the essence of the corporeal is in each of the aforementioned worlds as varied as is the essence of the worlds themselves; in other words, the essence of the corporeal must correspond with the essence of the world in which the psychically-spiritually living being acts, for the corporeal is largely formed from the forces and substances of that same world, conforming to the shape and forms of the psychical body and corporeal form. Thus, all that is psychically-spiritually-alive in the true world of the kingdom of God must receive a body respective of its own psychical shape and forms, which predominantly is achieved already during the living development through the influence of the forces of the kingdom of God on one hand and, on the other, through the intake of nourishment and drink. To this end, God hath already during the creation of the true world of His kingdom created the trees and waters of life, which yield a multitude of foods and drinks that would be difficult to enumerate entirely and which cannot even leave any trace of imagined residue.

Thus, all psychically-spiritually-alive beings received a body precisely corresponding to the shape, forms, and senses of their own psychical essence unique to each soul unit of the countless varieties and groups, and could, according to their own psychical-spiritual constitution, capabilities, and properties, be actively engaged, above all others those beings of recognizable spirit; these, beholding God and hearing His word, recognized in Him the creator of their world and the father of all life, and themselves as His children, who now spoke the word of God, which had since eternity resided solely in Him, now back unto Him – and that was the beginning!

Thus, the beginning of man is neither upon nor from the earth, but from eternity and from that ancient beginning which I have created; and I say unto you, that the end of man and all that hath soul-spirit-life beside him is neither upon nor in the earth. It hath its life from its own eternal being and from Me, that which is inseparably thrice unique unto the soul and spirit for all future eternity, and therefore finds no end of being and life whatsoever.

The Trinity of soul-spirit-life is indestructible and invulnerable; it may lose the consciousness temporally and even through times due to the dying or by violent destruction of the body or corporeal form wherein it was actively engaged, yet it can never lose life itself. For not even the power of omnipotence can sever the essence of the soul from the essence of its indelible spirit, nor life from either of those two factors. As manifold as is the form and shapes of all that is psychically-spiritually alive, its spirit is infinitely more manifold, particularly regarding that capable of recognition.

Soul, spirit, and life are the plant kingdom, the animal world, and those beings above, through their discernibly capable spirit, which one calls, to know of that which one speaks, in My kingdom the children of God or also angels, who on earth are called men. (The angel within us)

Soul, spirit, and life are all that is alive, for the life force is the sole exclusive property of that which is soul and spirit. It is also one and the same force in all psychically-spiritual beings, for it comes from and out of God, whereas the psychically-spiritual in every single living being is distinct, representing its own essential-personal self.

The spirit of the plants typically wholly vanishes into the own psychical being and the life force, being so absorbed by both that it becomes noticeable no longer. The psychical essence of the plant requires it not to the degree that the psychical of the higher beings does, for the psychical essence of plants is such that, whilst it possesses a certain kind of feelings, these can never come to consciousness, and thus the plant experiences never fear, anxiety, pain, or the like. The transition from the plant world to the animal world is such that it often remains questionable whether the pertaining being still belongs to the plants or falls under the animals, and only in the higher animal world, particularly among the mammals, does the psychical and the spiritual almost equally come forth; there the feelings of the soul and the will of the spirit are highly developed; the animal manifests through its behavior signs of joy and sorrow, of well-being and pain, of feeling secure and of fear, and of similar states yet more. It feels good and evil according to its nature, is capable of developing capabilities that are nearly astonishing, and many a kind displays properties that would serve as examples and adornments to many higher beings, that is, to many that are of discernibly capable spirit, should they heed and apply them. The animal manifests its beautiful and bad, good and wicked properties, without knowing that they are beautiful or corrupt, and hence it cannot judge itself accordingly, thus cannot recognize itself. The will of its spirit merges with the feelings of its soul; it knows not what truth is and what is a lie, for its spirit is not perceptive.

In contrast, quite differently does the discernibly capable spirit stand, which can oftentimes distinguish less between truth and falsehood, yet far more completely between good and evil, even so when for egoistic and self-serving purposes and aims it will not distinguish between good and evil, regarding the harm done to others as good until such time as the situation and circumstances turn against it, or merely seem to turn against it; then the knowledge of good and evil suddenly becomes entirely manifest – and the lamentation thereupon is great.

He who is truly good within himself acts towards others in a good, exemplary manner, and has the right to demand the same from them; yet he who is evil in himself, and contrary to his own interests, indeed even without such, does evil merely out of pure spite and malice, with what right could he demand good from them? Where could he lodge his complaints so that they might defend themselves and respond to him as he has to them? What should the wicked then point out, and what reasons could he give in justification for his vile and wicked conduct, if he refuses to confess his malice? Yet he will mostly shun such confessions, seeking excuses and fabricating lies, for indeed every wicked person is a liar, and moreover a despicable hypocrite, who knows well his own malice, yet hypocritically seeks to justify it before himself as a "necessity." "Of old hath it been said thus and thus," say the ancients in scripture, "yet I say unto you: No, not such, for this is of the wicked!" Yet let not a jot be taken from this scripture unto everlasting testimony and the true knowledge of Me, even through the recognition of the falsehood and wickedness of the Hebrew scriptures. I have not come to undo this scripture and its prophets but to confirm their wickedness, that this world may discern the infinite difference between their spirit and word and between My spirit and word.

Ye have heard that it hath been said to the ancients that they ought not to swear falsely and should keep their oath unto the Lord! Yet I say unto you: Ye ought not to swear at all, neither by heaven, nor by earth, nor by your head – and so forth. Let your discourse be yes or no; that which is beyond this is of the wicked.

To the ancients it hath been said: "Thou shalt love thy brother, and hate thine enemy." Yet I say unto you, no, not thus, for this is of the wicked! Love your enemies and pray for them! Come unto Me, all ye who are weary and burdened, I will refresh and raise you! Come unto Me, all ye who suffer under the malice of others and sigh under the burdens imposed upon you by it! Come unto Me, all ye who are terrified by dark servants of the hellish pit, spending this your earthly life in constant fear of the wrath and vengeance of him whom they praise as their “God and Father,” serving his bloodthirsty, devilish desires, that they may be served!

Come unto Me, all! Hear My word, receive the true knowledge from God about yourselves and your own eternal being! There is indeed such a thing as dying, yet never a death of destruction, of annihilation, of non-being of the psychically-spiritually-living trinity. That which is soul, spirit, and life is verily of eternal being, living from the very beginning through My life force, and can never fall into a death of destruction, of annihilation, and of non-being. With such a death doth the dark, wicked, and lying adversary of eternal truth threaten the ignorant and makes use of their earthly dying, for this is but the phenomenon of the decay of all that is earthly.

Yet the living soul with its living spirit is of no earthly origin, but of eternal being; and, having traversed through the realm of this earthly entirety, bears only the earthly body constructed in accordance with its essence, doth succumb through dying solely to earthly destruction, yet never that psychically-spiritually-living trinity that sheds it through dying. The earthly body then becomes unanimated, dead, it is lifeless, for life force is the inseparable own of the spirit and of the soul, which now, being severed from the earthly, lives on, for it cannot separate from the eternally its own spirit just as little as that spirit can part from the life received from Me at the beginning. Thus, no one – and I say unto you, even not God – can take away the life force once granted from and out of God to the essence of the soul and its spirit. No one can ever destroy and annihilate the essence of the soul and spirit, for it is in itself indestructible and invulnerable; for this reason, even the firm will and resolution of one’s own spirit to destroy and annihilate its own life, itself, and its inseparably own essence of the soul can change not a jot of the eternal being of its own, as well as of every other psychically-spiritually-living trinity.

A man may deliver himself of his "earth," lay hands upon himself, so he may then well rid himself of the earthly body, becoming separated, and the body carried is then unanimated, dead. Yet he himself, as a trinity of soul-spirit-life, lives and exists henceforth as that same essence of his personal self in the same psychical body, the same spirit, and the same life force.

All the peoples of the earth feel, sense, believe, and indeed not a few are utterly convinced that they, as soul and spirit, must continue to exist, live, and act even after the shedding of the earthly body. Yet the whence and how, the form of their continuing existence, the manner of their living and acting, is concealed from them; thus they are led to many false opinions, assumptions, and conjectures, since the departed till now could provide no other information than that they live and act in some other world, without elucidating unto them the purpose and aim of the whole; and moreover, since the communications and pronouncements of individuals also generally contradict one another, the seekers have thus found much incompatible.

They overlook the fact and do not recognize that each of those called upon or seemingly appearing of themselves can only convey the life, the activities, the views, and effects solely of his own world, for he knows not, nor desires to know, life and actions in some other world of the beyond. They forget that there are knowledgeable bright and good souls, but also ignorant, as well as very knowledgeable, yet simultaneously lying, wicked, dark-hypocritical souls – and thus the statements of all compared with one another must, of necessity, contradict and be incompatible.

Yet I ask you: Is that solely the case with the souls of the beyond? Nay! Inquire of the peoples of this one earth individually how they live and act, what doctrines, opinions, and establishments, what knowledge and convictions they hold, what they deem good and what evil, how they regard the lives, actions, knowledge, and convictions of others; and I say unto you, that ye shall find there the same or even greater contradictions than in the statements of the souls of the beyond, who oftentimes, if not quite often, are not such at all, but statements made by many who pretend to be prophets and seers, who have proliferated so abundantly since Samuel and Eli, particularly in the events of this time.

There are only few among them who are somehow capable prophets, that is, spiritual mediums, seers and hearers. True prophets, of whom the one whom I baptized, John the Forerunner, is the greatest, I have sent forth to the peoples of the earth at intervals of millennia, and long centuries shall pass before I send such a prophet to a people again. This one will first reject him, yes, him and his, who shall be mine along with him, in a manner also pursue him, yet then – despite all resistance from the servants of the Hebrew God and the spirit of the Hebrew scriptures – shall bear the fruits of his and My labors when the time cometh. Then many among that fruitful people shall recognize of themselves, yea, even already during the happenings of that time, that the work of each individual for the whole and all for each among them, out of pure humanity, from the living feeling of belonging together and of kinship with God, is exercised in community, brings forth infinitely nobler sentiments and motivations than that which is exercised from fear and dread of punishment and retaliation from a God, or from the calculation of reward. At that time, many among that people shall have reckoned beforehand out of their own that the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scriptures in their spirit are a frightful image of hell upon earth, and they shall repel this frightful image along with its idolaters, and serve the eternal truth in works, without having yet recognized Him who alone is the eternal truth. Yet ultimately shall they also come to recognize Him in Me, and they shall find rest in My peace even then, when the dark malignancy of others from among the peoples will envy them their peace and seek to disturb it.

For powerful shall the people become over all those who hate it for its unity, greatness, and peace with the hatred of the Hebrew God and his worshippers upon earth until many among those shall recognize that in their hatred they serve Satan, building hell upon earth in his spirit and according to his desires; this will likewise gradually bring the others to the same recognition.

Indeed, there will still be discontented, murmurers, those claiming for themselves a better lot and feeling set aside and somehow disadvantaged, as well as wicked and evil among the good people. For alongside these, souls continue to attain to humanity whose cowardly or even malevolent properties, which they have acquired upon their former exodus from My kingdom, revive therein. These properties manifest more severely the more such a person, poisoned by false notions, teachings, and institutions, dwelleth and worketh in utter ignorance both of the true cause and the true purpose of his once unique existence there. The threats of all priesthoods with punishment, revenge, plagues, condemnation, and curses of God or of the gods, as well as the promises of an external and transcendent reward to all those who blindly follow their every whim, word, demand, command, and instruction, serve but the sole purpose of subordinating all and everything to the priesthood, making every man dependent on it; this succeeds better with the lamentably ignorant and superstitious, as well as with the already good-natured people, the more such are intimidated, terrified, and frightened. And since these people make up the vast majority of almost every people, the priesthood is thus in command of those peoples, also there where their rulers do not allow themselves to be governed.

The others, the more knowledgeable, yet also oftentimes cunning, malicious, self-serving or evil individuals who behold the power and glory of the priesthood, feign subservience and humility the more as they expect advantage for themselves. They fear not in the least the threats of the priesthood with punishment, revenge, plagues, condemnation, and curses of God or of the gods; for they see and hear that while the priesthood threatens men thereby, it itself does all that would justify the realization of such threats against the priesthood before all others, yet fears it not at all, for it perceives itself as standing outside and above it all, considering itself special. They seek no reward in their continued existence after the shedding of the earthly, but rather seek to reward themselves already on earth at the expense of all others, for in this too, the priesthood is most exemplary.

Part 2

The consciousness of God's eternal being and existence, as well as the lively awareness of the eternal being of one's own psychically-spiritually-living and personal self, shall dwell within many. Even many amongst this trimmed and perverse people, selected and fallen under the sway of the ancient wicked adversary from all other nations of the earth, could not wholly close themselves off to the living sentiment of the soul's and spirit's continued existence and continuation; they had long since accepted the teachings of those peoples who proclaim the life of the soul and spirit after the shedding of the earthly body, in defiance of the death threats and death decrees of their El Shaddai-Yahweh.

Now I am here! I have fulfilled and confirmed the predictions of My prophets. They could not see or hear Me in their time, yet they now see Me, hear My word, behold My works – like you – and their joy is immeasurably great!

And as the multitudes that listened were astonished, the Lord spake unto them:

Be not amazed at this, for I say unto you that all those whom ye think are dead in their graves, see Me, hear My word – and those among them who actively follow it shall enter into My kingdom unto true eternal life! Many a one, whose countenance betrayed doubt, or who expressed his disbelief through words, heard from Him:

Many people believe not in that which they do not know, nay, even not in that which they think they know – yet they believe in that which possesses only the semblance of truth, without such being an immutable fact. Whether a person believes in the fact and truth of eternal life or not alters not this fact in the slightest; rather, it greatly impacts that individual himself!

Many of My children shall enter into My kingdom; yet because many cannot be so pure, they shall behold Me as Christ for all eternity! Their joy, their bliss, and their peace shall not be one jot lesser than the joy, bliss, and peace of those who shall behold Me in My power! Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Be not concerned solely for your life, what ye shall eat, nor for what ye shall wear! Is not life more than sustenance, and the body more than raiment? Truly, man must care for and work for both on earth since, by virtue of his soul and spirit, he is more than the animals of the forest, water, and air; they sow, plant, and harvest not, yet live unfetteredly free, each after its own kind; thus man cannot live in community alone, for he lives not only for himself but is duty-bound to the community through work and cooperation in good deeds that secure the life of all those connected together.

Woe unto him who, in sound health, perceives the work he can do as a burden and plague, wishing to reap effortlessly from the labor of others; woe, woe unto him also who allows the laborers to hunger, thirst, suffer, and toil, gathering riches from which he presents himself gloriously and powerfully to the poor. So do the great ones of this perverse and treacherous people, who take Solomon's glory as a model, and whom they praise as the wisest of their fathers for having driven peoples into servitude, allowing a thousand women to sing praises of his wisdom and glory, and for having known how to gather six hundred sixty talents of gold each year, without accounting for the gold taken from merchants, traders, interest-bearing princes of other nations, and his own land stewards. Just as the collectors of gold, as overseers of every purchase and sale through the mark upon their foreheads or their right hands, instill fear and horror in all other men, great and small, rich and poor, free and enslaved, and no one dares to buy or sell aught without them, likewise do the superiors, great ones, foremost, and mighty instill fear and horror in all others, for they bear the same mark imprinted upon their countenance, without needing to bind it about them as did the overseers of every purchase and sale. Their fathers secretly termed it the mark of the beast and the number of its name, for it bore Solomon's name and the number six hundred sixty. Yet amidst all his splendor and glory, Solomon ultimately starved, having tolerated not sustenance. Then the Lord continued to speak to the multitudes:

What ye do unto the least among you, ye do unto Me! Blessed is he who can give and does so with joy, whose left hand knows not what the right hand doeth, and who does not say: "I give!" Woe unto him who gives not; and if he gives, all the world knows of it, more than he has given from his abundance! Woe also unto them who abuse the benevolence of others and interpret it as the duty of the other, demanding it of him and seeking merely to live off gifts without concern!

Woe unto him who becomes rich through the work of his fellow men and who forsakes those in need and hunger, who have labored at scant wages to earn him his wealth!

Woe unto him who shortens the wages of the laborer and holds him as a slave, that he may soon become wealthy himself. – Woe also unto the laborer who is not satisfied with sufficient wages and endangers the property and workplace of the well-to-do through excessive demands! Blessed are the rich and the poor, if they perceive one another as neighbors and meet each other in harmony, for without the laboring others, one would not be rich; and who then shall give to the poor, those who can no longer work?

Woe unto those who do not give to these and allow them to perish; for I say unto you that they shall perish many times over in the beyond until they reach the path that leads to those whom they allowed to perish on earth!

He who seeks God's eternal truth shall find Me and shall not pass by Me. He who knocks at the gates of heaven of My kingdom, My word shall open to him for true eternal life. Seek then, that ye may find Me truly; knock, and I will open unto you and give you that which pertains to your eternal salvation, even without your first asking Me for it. Indeed, good men already give to the needy and open to the knocker the door of their house; how much more will I do it, even without your first having to ask Me, ye who have all once been My children!

Be not astonished that I call you My children; for as I am the eternal truth, the true light and the true eternal life, I am the essence of all life and your father, even in this My human form. Because ye see this My human form, ye see not Me. I, however, see you as ye are, despite the form of the earthly body which ye bear and which I have taken on, that ye may see and hear Me. Just as the earthly body alters not your true essence of soul and spirit, for only the recognition thereof can change, how much less can My earthly body change Mine eternal essence, spirit, and life, I who have come that ye may truly recognize Me, and through My word, which I confirm by works, that none other can perform, reach true knowledge of God.

He who recognizes Me and strives to follow Me with action has already risen from the dead, and he shall live through Me even after earthly death, a true life. Tell Me, where among you are parents who would offer their children sand instead of millet and serpents instead of fish? Or would there be among you a father who, to save his whole family from dire peril, would not take hold of everything, do all, and sacrifice himself, but rather push his son forward to be sacrificed? Now then, if men who are otherwise not good strive to provide their children with good and are willing to sacrifice themselves for them, how much more will I do all this for My children, who are you, and from whom many will indeed recognize Me through My own self-sacrifice!

To teach you and actively confirm My word, I have come to you Myself, that each who hath eyes for true seeing and ears for true hearing may hear the truth of which I am eternally, and that he who recognizes Me through My word and works may follow me to his own earthly and eternal salvation. There are indeed also men in multitudes who are hostile to everyone, and who do not extend any good even to their own children; there are also fathers who push their sons forward and have them sacrifice themselves for their own ends, and who load their sons with that which it is their duty to do, urging the dependent good people by threats and curses. In such inhuman beings, however, dwells not a spark of the light of eternal truth from God; for they are children of darkness, to whom nothing is sacred, and who therefore hate not only the eternal, but every truth whatsoever, because the truth is pure and holy.

Therefore, ye shall not cast that which is holy unto dogs, nor the pearls of the pure unto swine, lest they trample them underfoot and turn again and tear you asunder. Love one another as I love you! No one hath greater love than he who is willing to willingly give his own earthly life for the welfare of his own! All that ye would that others should do unto you, do ye also unto them! Forgive, so he who asks for forgiveness may be deemed worthy of forgiveness through repentance and intended improvement. Be not stingy and resentful in forgiveness, should such occur that ye might hope for improvement, and seek not constantly the faults among all others, but first among yourselves! As I am the forgiveness, ye and no man has the right to withhold forgiveness from one another or from others for their transgressions and sins, just as I have no right to retain them and burden them therewith; for no man, thus not even one among you, is faultless and sinless pure, though many may not be far from it.

When God the Lord was asked how one should confront the wickedness of others and behave towards them, He spake:

If thy brother, neighbor, friend turn against thee without cause, unjustly doeth thee wrong or even evil, then reprove him, and set before him the injustice of his actions against thy peaceful and good will. If he is sensible, he will listen unto thee and change his deeds towards good; then forgive and forget what has been done to thee, and thou hast regained him and peace. But if he will not heed thee and continue to oppress thee or even more than before, he is not a man of good will, thus call him to account again, yet not alone, but with witnesses, that thy good intent may be proven. But if also this bears no fruit with him, and his actions against thee are such that thou sufferest harm to thy body, goods, and possessions from him, then avoid him. For he has proven that he is not thy neighbor, friend, and brother, but thy enemy; let him be less than any unknown stranger. Yet if he yet pursues thee and thou perceivest that his actions against thee are such as to harm thee or thy own in body, goods, and possessions, then turn to the authorities with thy witnesses and accuse him. But if they are far off and he turns against thee with violence, then repel him with strength, yet do no more violence than what is necessary. Not alone that, but if ye see that wickedness, treachery, greed, and other such characteristics attack your neighbors, friends, and brothers without cause with violence and even with weapons regarding their possessions, body, and life, then ye shall aid and help the threatened against the aggressors with force. In so doing, ye do a good work, even should the aggressors strike that which was meant to strike the chosen victims. And take heed:

Not the deed, nor the omission, nor the action itself as such is decisive for guilt and innocence, but the intent; it is this which even makes killing a good act, as the wicked intent renders it a grievous and devilish crime. Yet what is good and what is evil, each one knows, hears, feels, and experiences best in himself, that no one in sound understanding could state otherwise. He who takes My word to heart and endeavors to follow it with action and to follow Me, walks not in darkness, but in light, and shall possess the light of life. If ye abide in My word, ye shall know the truth, and the knowledge of the truth shall make you free.

He who knows Me, knows the Father. I am not of this world, but have come from heaven. I am the truth, the light, the life, and the beginning! He who knows Me, knows Him who sent Me; he who sees Me sees the Father – and from now on ye know Him and have seen Him! God is the truth, and I am the truth! My peace be with you!

On the Knowledge of Truth

No great spirit is required to grasp the truth; it suffices that the discernibly capable spirit brings forth so much good will and is willing to discern good from evil, even when good or evil encounters not himself but the others. He who would distinguish and bring forth solely goodness towards all and do nothing but good is truthful himself, even should he have never heard anything from Him who alone is the eternal truth and the true eternal life – God – and therefore knows not the true eternal God. Thus, no great spirit is required for the knowledge of truth; it suffices for every discernibly capable spirit to possess good will, to love, and to practice good; for once My essence, My name, My word, My works, and My spirit are presented before his spiritual eye, as I am truly and as ye know Me, even the least discernibly capable spirit shall, through his good will, recognize that I am the eternal truth, and he shall rejoice to have found the true eternal God in Him who alone is the eternal truth and the true eternal life. This essence, this name, this word, this works, and this spirit shall be laid before his spiritual eye as I am truly and as ye know Me, and also the least discernibly capable spirit shall recognize, through his good will, that I am the eternal truth. He will rejoice to have found the true eternal God in Him who alone is the eternal truth and the true eternal life. Should the smallest discernibly capable spirit grasp and recognize Me, how much easier must the great spirit find Me, to whom it is but light to penetrate things of whose existence the small spirit possesses not even an inkling. Yet what use is it even to the greatest spirit to have all its attributes and abilities, if it disregards the strength of good will and fails to strive to evoke just that power, but rather, as soon as it begins to manifest itself beside the multitude of its other attributes, forcefully suppresses and stifles it? For such a one desires neither to recognize nor to concede that over all the great and greatest beings of a personal, psychically-spiritually living, recognizable trinity, there exists indeed a one-person God; this being in the eternal essence of His own self, in the unchanging, unalterable spirit of truth which is eternally His own and in the life force, which is likewise eternally inherent to this spirit and the essence of God, is threefold.

To recognize this and to fully understand it requires no great spirit; even the smallest discernibly capable spirit can fully recognize and grasp it as soon as this fact and truth are presented to him clearly with simple words, and he is made aware that he himself is naught but a psychically-spiritually living trinity that has come from eternity and shall remain eternally; furthermore, that he can come increasingly closer to the trinity of God's essence the more knowledge of God and good will he endeavors to cultivate. Thus, not the capability of discernment, not smallness and poverty, not the greatness of spirit nor even true knowledge of God renders a man godlike in himself or brings him nearer to God; but rather, good will alone remains the decisive factor in this regard; for where such is not aroused and genuinely manifested, there the spirit, despite all capability of discernment, and in spite of all knowledge of truth, remains far from God and thus cannot become like Him, for he who lacks good will can never be true and good, and therefore will practice not goodness, love, compassion, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, all the less the more he demands of others to practice these for himself.

There is no need to point out whether men of small and humble spirit possess more good will as their own and also actuate it than men of great, penetrating, and strong spirit. For he who considers all that men of great spirit have given and continue to give to congregations of smaller, willing, and thereby easily guided spirit, from which hell to the other the congregations of smaller spirit, entranced by the learning and belief of the learned and great, are plunged, and through which bog of psychically-spiritual disposition the spirit drags them, he sees, hears, and feels if he possesses eyes for seeing, ears for hearing, a body for feeling, and his psychically-spirituality for correct thinking. Alas, the multitudes of smaller spirit allow the greater and grand spirit to think for them; willingly or out of necessity, they follow him through every bog, every darkness, and even through hell itself, whilst they lament how God and the gods permit all this, how much misery, pain, and torment they allow, or even instigate, ordain, and approve! If they know not themselves, if they know not what they truly are, whence they have come to earth, why they are to traverse this earthly life, why they are here, and whither they are to go in truth, if they know all this not – how then can they first know God as the eternal truth?

I have become man, am here, and say to the congregations, both small and of great spirit, not only who you are, whence you come, why you are here, and whither you are to go, but also who I am, why I have taken on this human body, and there ye see precisely how much good will the congregations of smaller spirit possess, and what contrary will of good intention the great spirit presents unto Me!

Part 3

A time has passed, and another hath come, and as the tyme is fulfilled, wherein I did decree to come, I am come to lede ye, and all who hearken to me, and who wolde followe me, through the everlastynge soothe to the true everlastynge lighte of myne everlastynge beynge and spirit, and through the lighte to the true everlastynge lyfe.

Lette not yourselves be deceived by that ye see me walke among you as a man, heare me as a man. Take my worde so that its spirit maye become lyvely within you, and consider myne workes!

Loe, I restore lyfe to those who have lost it bodily upon earth, by callynge backe the soule separated from the earthly body, and makynge the earthly body able to receive it; ye have seene it ofte, and the awakened risen ones lyve nowe, for a witnesse. The malice of the elders, the Sadducees and Pharisees, shall cause some of the poore to be slayne, that their witnesse maye be blotted out; yet their witnesse shall remayne, to witnesse also the evyll spirit of the murderers! Many deceased have I awakened, their lyvely soules, who had gone on the waye of lyfe, have I called backe by the mighte of my worde.

Though they take from myne earthly body this its earthly lyfe, which is the mighte of myne everlastynge beynge and spirit, I shall give it backe this its lyfe, and shall ryse againe to lyfe, for a witnesse of the everlastynge soothe of my wordes, which no one can robbe or destroye. For only the lye thinketh to robbe the lyvely beynge of lyfe maliciously, and to destroye it.

Verily I saye unto you:

Since the spirit of every soulish beynge hath received lyfe from me, it is, and with it the soulish beynge, lyvely in all tyme to come, and no power – not even omnipotence – is able to separate the mighte of lyfe from the beynge of the soule and the spirit! In the beynge of the spirit is the beynge of lyfe of every soule anchored, and because the mighte of lyfe is my mighte, and I have given it to every spirit, ‘deathe’ as destruction and non-beynge is a lye, and can never take place. I am come not to judge, but to make the worlde blessed, that men maye knowe God, the everlastynge soothe, that they maye knowe me and come to me. Again I saye unto you: True prophets in lands and among peoples, whom ye knowe not todaye, and whose beynge even the scribes and Sadducees do not so much as suspect, have long since, in tymes which wolde seeme to you a halfe eternitie, ever and againe foretolde that God himself wolde come at the appointed tyme, to brynge himself, who is the everlastynge soothe, to men, to teache them personally, and to reveale himself to them personally.

Verily I saye unto you:

Many soules shall finde mercye, many shall come into my kyngdom, many shall partake of my true everlastynge lyfe, and many shall be blessed. But only the pure of hearte shall see God, as he is truly in his mighte. That justice maye be fulfilled, even for those who cannot be so pure as to see the mighte of God, they shall, themselves glorified, see the glorified CHRIST, who I remayne for these soules for ever, glorified in the mighte of God, which is my mighte. But soone nowe, and hereafter, false prophets shall aryse, who shall saye: The tyme is nigh, Christe shall come, he shall be borne againe in this and that tyme. He shall raise up the spirit, and the kyngdom of God shall come upon earth. All his adversaries shall he crushe, and the golden age shall come. But I saye unto you: Believe them not! As every soule cometh into the earthly but once, and every soule of knowynge spirit becometh man therein but once, so also hath God come and become man but once, this one tyme. What purpose wolde my returnynge have? I wolde have to come againe as a man. And do ye believe, who nowe, when ye see and heare me, and when I telle you who I am, yet suffer doubte to aryse, despite my worde and my workes, that those who come after you wolde believe, were I to come to them as a man and saye: I am CHRISTE? Do ye believe that they wolde aske of me other than to worke miracles after their desyre, and that they, though I were to performe things ever so greate, wolde not then – like these slaves of the evyll spirit – saye: He hath the devyll? They wolde ponder the mighte by which I can do such things, and wolde offer me money to teache them. But to heare the worde of the Holy Ghoste of the everlastynge soothe, which is my spirit, and to act according to it, they wolde be as loth as the Pharisees, scribes, and Sadducees are nowe, or they wolde do like them, and persecute me even as they do nowe. Enough that I am here this one tyme! I was here – not as a man – and shall remayne, not as a man, and shall never come againe as a man.

My spirit was here! And many have received and accepted it, without my havynge to speake to them as a man. My spirit is here, and I let you heare it through the worde which I speake. My spirit shall be here, and those who wolde receive and accept it shall heare my worde, without my havynge to come againe as a man!

Then shall the tyme soone be fulfilled, wherein my spirit and my worde shall come againe to men through you in soothe and for a witnesse, what men have made of me and of the spirit of soothe – which is my spirit – how they have understood me and my spirit of soothe, where they have placed me, and how they blaspheme the Holy Ghoste of soothe. This my spirit shall ye receive, when I, as man – CHRISTE – shall have gone from you, to remayne with you in the mighte of God. Two of you shall wryte downe the worde of my spirit, and all shall ye teache the worde of the spirit of everlastynge soothe, my worde. And the evyll spirit of hellish darknesse shall stirre up his servants, that for their and his sake they maye pursue the wrytten worde of the spirit of soothe, my spirit, my worde, and also you, and much shall succeede to the servants of the evyll spirit, because their malice and darknesse also are greate. Through them shall the spirit of darknesse also be inserted into the wrytten worde of my gospell, and many wrytten wordes of my true gospell shall be insidiously twisted, perverted, and many destroyed, that the spirit of soothe maye be unknowne or strangled, and that I maye appeare equal to or even subordinate to the olde Satan. A worde so maliciously twisted, perverted, and poisoned shall then be full of contradictions; the contradictions shall arouse doubte, the doubte shall arouse unbelief, and the spirit of hellish darknesse shall triumph with his devoted and fallen servants over the success. The spirit of the olde Satan is greate, and his power through his devoted servants on earth even greater; he is not only the prince of this worlde through them, but also their acknowledged or unacknowledged ‘God’, whom they serve, openly and secretly, and he shall be served even where his name is named, but he himself is regarded as the empty sounde of a fable that seemeth merrie to them. His triumph is the lyeing malice, malicious lyes, hypocrisie, and treachery, and he believeth that with so greate a hoste of his servants he can and must overcome the everlastynge soothe, since he hath seemingly succeeded since the beginnynge. But soothe endureth everlastyngly, because it is without beginnynge the property of my beynge, spirit, and lyfe; not so the lye, since the evyll become spirit hath first devised and brought it forth of himself, to close the true knowledge and the true everlastynge lyfe in my kyngdom to the knowynge spirit, once turned away from me, that the thus poisoned spirit maye finde pleasure in the effect of the same lye, and wilfully abide in it and its malice.

I have given my witnesse to this worlde, and ye also shall witnesse of me nowe, and yet more when ye are no longer men on earth, but long since with me, and – when the tyme cometh, wherein the spirit of soothe shall witnesse of me through.

Part 4

At that time, My name shall be known throughout all the earth, but My true eternal being, My spirit and My word shall not. For even all those who shall profess to be your successors shall be divided concerning My being, My spirit and My word, establishing diverse camps with diverse doctrines, and contending one against another in the lie and the malice of that spirit which they shall call their and My "Father," glorifying that scripture whose dark spirit of the hellish abyss of falsehood I have come to reveal unto men.

At that time, the earthly knowledge and skill of men shall be such that they shall declare the whole "creation" documented in scripture to be the clumsy babbling of an ignorant one, for they shall be possessed of things which were fashioned by human hands thousands of years before this creation. Yet these same men remain blind and deaf to the fact that less ignorance than the calculating malice and wickedness of falsehood hath created such a "creation," to bar men from the possibility of true self-knowledge, which lieth in the knowledge of the eternal being of the essence of the soul, its spirit and its life force once received in the true world from and out of God.

Men shall merely laugh at the ignorance, perversity and absurdity of the revelation of such a "creation," and in their malicious joy shall not perceive that they have every cause to weep, despite their great other knowledge, over their own knowledge coupled with malicious joy and wickedness.

And further I say unto you: Even at the time when ye shall bear My word among the peoples, the evil spirit which ruleth the men devoted to him shall strive to link and mingle My being, My spirit, My word and My name with the scripture of the spirit of hellish darkness, and in vain shall ye oppose it by My true word. But be of good cheer, for I say unto you:

Though they seek to link My name and My word with the scripture of hell, and though their malice, lying wickedness and violence succeed in all this, it shall come to light, to the testimony and true knowledge of many. For it is the spirit which beareth witness of Me, and revealeth to every one the infinite difference which existeth between My being, My spirit, My word, My will, My works and My teachings, and between the being and spirit of the Hebrew scripture, the Hebrew God, his word, his will, his insatiable thirst for blood and vengeance, and his "law."

But because the wickedness of men, despite the unmistakable infinite contrasts, shall not only attach Me and My spirit to the spirit of the scripture, but also subject Me to this spirit of the abyss of hellish darkness in guilty obedience, and shall persist ever more stubbornly and maliciously in such a "knowledge" which blasphemeth the spirit of truth, the eternal truth of My being, spirit and life shall remain closed to many. Many shall then turn away from such a doctrine, which shall be full of contradictions, and seek the eternal truth everywhere where it cannot be found.

Ask not whether all this must come to pass! I say unto you: Nay, it need not so come to pass, but it shall come to pass, because the free will of the spirit capable of knowledge must remain unrestricted, and in its inclination or disinclination towards the eternal truth shall bring forth that which is to come!

To bear fruit, the seed itself must seem to die; this have I told you often – and this requireth a space of time to take effect. All things require time, save God, and save God all things must first develop and unfold, so also My word and My teaching among men. Some among you have already fully known Me, and I say unto you that ye shall all fully know Me, and through you many other men also. But ye see that at this time there are countless who know Me not and will not hear My word, and of such there shall be great multitudes. Ye must learn to forgive, not only once, not only seven times, and not only seventy times seven, but all, every one, and always! Men judge – I judge no one! I am not come to judge, but to save the world!

Every sin shall be forgiven, save one, which is directed against the holy spirit of eternal truth! For whosoever will not receive the holy spirit of eternal truth, and treacherously and maliciously closeth himself against it, calling good evil and evil good, shall not obtain forgiveness, and judgeth himself, because his own free will judgeth him, whereby he rejecteth the holy spirit of eternal truth. Ye see that I forgive all and every one, and that I also teach to pray:

Forgive us, as we forgive, that ye and all those who shall pray thus through you may ever be reminded of forgiveness. Since ye bear My being and the holy spirit of eternal truth, which is My spirit, and My word. Look around you and behold the knowledge of God among men! They have God and gods – but they seek God and gods, for the spirit telleth them that that God and those gods, to whom their priests lead them under all manner of pretexts, and if these suffice not, by force, are all things, but no truth. Ye who are with Me, ye know but few peoples and nations of the earth. I know them all; as well those who were from the beginning, those who live at this time, and all those who shall yet pass through the kingdom of this world in the future – and I say unto you:

In the beginning of earthly human existence it was not so; for the multitudes of men who appeared on earth remembered My being and spirit, they also remembered the circumstances which caused them to leave My kingdom. These multitudes who appeared on earth saw themselves in a kingdom which mirrored the image of My kingdom; but they immediately recognized that this kingdom was not the kingdom in which they once lived the bliss of true life timelessly and in abundance with all the countless multitudes of the spirit capable of knowledge, though unequally developed.

Here they found all the manifoldness of this spirit, as also themselves clothed, enveloped and permeated by things they knew not, which gave the essences of the spirit capable of knowledge, as also themselves, such a strange appearance that they could scarcely recognize the individual kinds of plants and animals, but also found themselves so changed by these assumed earthly things that the knowledge of having entered another kingdom than that once inhabited by them could not be withheld. Full knowledge was given to these first multitudes of men when they perceived with terror the uninterrupted seeming becoming and the like passing away! The temporal approached them, and the remembrance of that which had passed in eternity allowed them to fully recognize the true purpose of such a temporal earthly existence.

Thus the first times of earthly human existence stood in the knowledge of truth, and this was not disturbed for a long time, since until then that spirit of falsehood, malice and rebellion, who had misled such great multitudes by promises of building another – own – kingdom and had drawn many down into the abyss of his own darkness, despite his restless search for the multitudes of straying souls, who had not fallen to him, could not find the kingdom of this world created for them, because such a creation infinitely surpassed his knowledge and desires, as the light of truth surpasseth the bottomless pit of darkness. The thinking power of some Greek sages is great, but the life force leadeth them astray. They inquire not only into and within their surroundings, but also into and within themselves, and have thereby come to the quite correct knowledge that they are soul, spirit and life in the human body, that the soul is not the spirit and the spirit is not the soul, but that these are two factors, feeling themselves by the power of life and consciousness, complementing each other in will and striving, and that life is only to be found where there is spirit and life!

Now, though they see the infinite manifoldness and diversity of the essences of soul and spirit, they assume that life in itself is one and the same life in the whole plant kingdom, in the animal world and in men, one and the same life force, which they can never investigate as they can their own soul, their own spirit and their own earthly body, so they quite rightly imagine it to be a divine power. Quite wrongly, however, they place this – imagining it to belong to the nature of the earth – in the earth, imagining it to be working through the same "nature," without being able to determine how! They place God there, thinking wrongly, combine him and "nature" into one concept, and thereby take away from God His personal being.

In itself, however, there is nothing evil in this, and because much good, yea, sometimes very much good, is connected with it, and many are thereby educated to greater inner purity, to compassion with their surroundings, to a sense of community and to activity which promotes the well-being of all, it is infinitely, infinitely better than to hold the evil spirit of hellish darkness, the old Satan, for the true God, to enter into alliances with him against all other peoples who live on earth, and to serve his devilish lusts by offering hecatombs of blood and burnt offerings, atonement and votive offerings of men and beasts.

To the Multitudes of Listeners

Many prophets have desired to see what ye see, and to hear what ye hear; they have not seen it, nor heard it, but with you they see and hear Me now.

Verily I say unto you: The hour is nigh, that even they whom ye deem dead in their graves shall hear My word, and those who obey it shall truly live forevermore. But the truth hath never been withheld from the prophets of this people, for My incarnation was proclaimed unto them, and they bear witness, saying:

"Men shall be taught of God" – and I say unto you: He who hears and wills to be taught of God, let him come unto Me! The prophets of this people bear witness yet more, saying:

"Men shall be taught of God," for they also say:

"A virgin shall bear a son, whose name is Immanuel, which is to say, God is with us" – "And thou, Bethlehem, art not the least among the cities, for out of thee shall come He whose going forth hath been from of old, from everlasting."

And of the child born of the virgin, another of their prophets saith:

"Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, upon whose shoulder shall rest all dominion, and his names shall be called:

Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace!"

Now those who hate and persecute Me know that I am that child of whom the prophets thus spake; yet they mock Me, they mock the virgin who bore Me, they mock My word, and seeking to diminish and revile My works, they ever ask who My father is, who hath sent Me, taunting Me that they are not born of fornication, they who, as carnal brothers and sisters, have a man for a father, yet each a different concubine for a mother, and call this legitimate birth.

They will not know that true matrimony is holy, for it bindeth two souls, two spirits, two hearts, and two bodies into one, for with them marriage is governed solely by the lusts of man, regardless of the evil of his deeds; and this is practised worse than among those whom they scornfully call Gentiles, yet they themselves are the worst of Gentiles, for they hate the truth, and will not know what goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice are, for all these are alien to their "god," and they walk in his lusts and his spirit, their hands full of blood.

If I tell them this, and also who their "god" is, I, who alone am the Eternal Truth and the true eternal life, I am a "blasphemer," and again they cry mockingly: Who hath sent thee? Who is thy father? And if I say unto them:

"He who seeth Me seeth him who hath sent Me, and he who seeth Me seeth the Father" – their hatred and wrath know no bounds. When the Jewish elders pressed the Lord concerning marriage, He said unto them:

How dare ye speak of marriage at all? Then the Jews cried out unto Him:

Aye, thou bastard, who knowest not thine own father, who hast no father at all, how dare thou speak of marriage? And Christ said unto them:

Yea, I say unto you, what ye call marriage is none; for each of you hath a multitude of wives and mistresses. The children know not in the end to whom they belong – and this ye call marriage? And the children ye call legitimate? If one of the many wives but look upon another man, ye cry adultery.

What do ye yourselves? And ye would speak of marriage?

I say unto you: If two people find each other – man and woman – they shall suffice for each other. He is not their lord, as ye make him. The woman among you is less than a beast. Ye cast her out, yea, ye sell her to another; yet ye deem yourselves exalted above all. Ye may do as ye will by your law, the woman hath no soul with you – and ye speak of marriage?

Turning to the others, Christ further saith:

If two find each other in earthly love, they shall suffice for each other, and I need give no special commandments beyond that which I have already said: What ye would have others do unto you, do ye likewise unto them!

Discourse with Nicodemus

One night, when Nicodemus, the Jewish ruler, came to Christ secretly, the Lord said unto him:

The eternal being of God is in and of itself as personal as the personal being of any soul-spirit entity is in and of itself. But because the radiance of God's spirit pervades all things sufficiently at all times and without ceasing, He is by virtue of this attribute of His spirit ever-present, and by virtue of this attribute of His spirit also all-knowing, wheresoever He Himself may be personally. Thus, the infinite greatness of God is not founded in His personal being, but in the nature and power of His spirit, to which the personal being of God corresponds most perfectly in its nature and attributes – without needing to be greater than thou, dear Nicodemus, seest Me there.

Yea, thou seest Me, Nicodemus, thou hearest My word, and thou feelest My hand! I am there in a human body like unto thine, therefore a man. Inwardly thou art soul, spirit, and life; an indestructible and imperishable trinity of an eternal being, because the life which is inseparably thine from the beginning created by Me is from Me and of My own eternal life force. Because I am before all the soul-spirit seed is awakened to the consciousness of its own being and life by the gift of life from Me and of Me, I am in the eternal trinity of My being, spirit, and life another, already the giver and not the receiver.

And I say unto thee, as unto all others, that I am the eternal truth, the true light, the true eternal life, and the beginning, and if thou feelest the power of the truth, the light, and the life of My word and of all My works which I do, deep in thy soul, thou wilt of thine own good will recognize that in the man Christ is not a human soul, a human spirit, and a human life, but the eternal being, the spirit, and the life of God is and worketh. When Nicodemus pointed out that though he did not agree with the "scripture" in his heart and understanding, he was nevertheless marked by circumcision, the Lord said unto him:

Nicodemus! In the shameless circumcision lie all the bloodlust and all the dark and devilish lusts of the prince of hell as marks of his striving; therein lies the mark and seal of the covenant with him against all that is contrary to him and against all who see in him, according to the scripture, who he is, Satan! Yet this shameless mark was inflicted upon thee without thy will, without thy desire, and thou art not to blame. It is a crime to bind newborn children into a covenant without allowing them, as adults, to freely decide for themselves. But this is precisely what the father of all crimes and all lies commands, as he commands to inflict the same shameless mark forcibly upon adults, the Jewish-subservient strangers.

But I say unto thee: Not the hellish mark alone maketh the Jews allies and slaves of the old Satan, but also their own spirit, their own will, their own striving, and their own lusts, which the prince of hell and his followers have read out of their souls, and therefore he hath made covenants with them against all other men; thus he is worthy of his chosen people, and they of him! But thou, who hast long since rejected much of thine own accord, which thou shouldst never have rejected as a Jew, art as it were no longer counted among the old Satan's chosen ones; this hath been brought about by the feelings of thy soul, the purer and higher striving of thy spirit, which neither circumcision nor the bloodthirsty and vengeful statutes, threats, and curses of the Hebrew god have been able to hinder. Thou hearest Me, the eternal truth, thou wilt recognize Me, and in the true knowledge of Me thou wilt be born again in spirit and in soul, to the salvation of the true eternal life in My kingdom. Verily I say unto thee, unless thou art born again in spirit and in soul, thou canst not enter My kingdom!

When Nicodemus asked Christ how this could be, He answered:

Behold, thou art one of the most esteemed scribes, thou art a master of the scripture, and knowest thou not this? Your god and your scripture will know nothing of the eternal being of the essence of the soul with its spirit, of the rebirth, that is, the resurrection of the soul and its spirit, and of the true eternal life, that the lie of death may reign among you, and with it the darkness of the soul and the spirit.

But I say unto thee: Man is not born again as many think, for every soul with its spirit passeth through the kingdom of the earth of this world but once; but every soul.

Part 5

To His Own

(September 781 A.D.)

A Defence of John the Baptist

Some of you were disciples of John the Baptist; yet all of you were baptized by him, and I also, though he refused to baptize Me, knowing who I am. But I bade him baptize Me, for eternal witness and true knowledge unto many.

Ye asked John what the words he spake at every baptism might mean, and he told you that God Himself had come to bring eternal truth unto men, Himself, and to baptize them with the Holy Ghost, that they might know Him and His Spirit as the only true God, and forsake the lusts of Satan. John also said that he baptized through preaching and water unto the knowledge of sins, which men commit against the true eternal God and against their fellow men, that the baptized might know their wickedness, do penance through good works and repentance, to be worthy to receive God and His Holy Spirit of truth.

But ye understood him not at first, nor all things, and asked Me what the words of John might mean. And thereafter others, many others, asked the same. And when I had fully explained unto them the meaning of his words in the spirit of eternal truth, which is My Spirit, many of the circumcised turned away and said:

What maketh this man of himself? He exalteth himself above heaven, claimeth powers he hath not, and blasphemeth our God, as none hath blasphemed before, whom he calleth the evil spirit, liar and murderer from the beginning. He should be banished and slain – stoned should he be on the spot where he speaketh such things!

Thus they received My word, and John dieth because he hath spoken unto them in My Spirit!

They also asked him why he spake at baptism: I baptize thee in the name of GOD, the all-good Father, Who is JESUS CHRIST in the Holy Spirit of truth! And they set before him the "Scriptures," that he might take their God from them and believe in the darkness of the scriptures. But John said:

God is eternal truth, and eternal truth is JESUS CHRIST alone, Who is come and Who is the Redeemer awaited by men – not by the Jews alone – Who will lead men out of the wilderness of soul-spiritual darkness.

Many have asked me who I am, and I have ever said that I am the voice crying in the soul-spiritual darkness, that all might prepare the way for Him, the Lord! But their eyes are blind, their ears deaf, their hearts closed, and their spirit so dark that the light, which He, CHRIST, is, cannot pierce them, and their wickedness is like the wickedness of that spirit who is your god, who speaketh unto you through the "Scriptures"!

Then they cried out, smote him in the face, and spat upon him; but he said:

Do so, for a witness unto your descendants and unto all peoples; for thereby is the wickedness and falsehood of your god made manifest, his spirit ruleth you, and ye are his slaves. But with and in me is the Holy Spirit of eternal truth in CHRIST JESUS, the Spirit and Holy Being of GOD! And this Holy Spirit of eternal truth speaketh:

God is the Father of all men, and no single people is greater in His sight than other peoples. But your god hath chosen you alone, that ye might confirm his lies and wickedness, his bloodthirstiness and also his vengeance, and rob and destroy other peoples; for so he commandeth through the "Scriptures."

Thus have ye done until this day, wheresoever ye have come; first your forefathers singly upon their neighbours, then greatly in the land of Egypt; upon all peoples ye met on the way to this land, and thereafter without ceasing upon the neighbours of this land. The heathen had to come and overcome you, to put a stop to your abominations!

The gods of the heathen are idols of earth and ore, made by human hands, and have no soul, no spirit, no life, and therefore neither good nor evil will. But they are visible forms of those notions to which the spirit of men cleaveth, and the very image made showeth what will and intent the spirit is of, to which men cleave, and which ruleth their spirit.

Among such images are forms which bear witness that the spirit which caused them to arise is not evil; yet, since it knoweth not God and God's Holy Spirit, there are forms among them which bear witness that the spirit of the being they should represent is very evil, and the god of this people urgeth men to set up for him only such images whereby his true being remaineth hidden from them, or he forbiddeth any image at all.

Many men, despite their own wickedness, would turn from such a spirit with loathing and abhorrence, did he reveal himself unto them as openly as he hath revealed himself unto your forefathers and your prophet whom ye acknowledge. The evil spirit hath fully revealed himself unto them, and they received him. He told them that for the price of blood and burnt offerings and the blood offering of the foreskin he would be their "god," and thus they made him their god and lord!

This lord is not the eternal, true God of heaven and earth and God of all men, but your "god" alone, who is no god, but the worst adversary of eternal truth! He hath chosen you from all the peoples of the earth, and ye have followed him willingly, because your spirit cleaveth to his. He hath made a covenant of abomination and shamelessness with one of the forefathers, renewed the covenant with the other forefathers, and entered into further covenants, all for abomination and blood! As the images of the heathen give witness unto the spirit of the being they represent, so doth your "Scripture" give a greater, even a full and whole witness unto the spirit which holdeth the forefathers, your prophets, and you captive.

The forefathers made covenants with this dark, evil, and lying spirit for themselves – against all other men. They wrote much down, and the rest they told their sons, who wrote it down and passed it on to their descendants – and none hath lied, for the covenant and its abominations were and are there! Moses took the traditions, made the "Scripture" from them, and spread the abominations, because he heard the evil spirit speak through his invisible ones better than the forefathers, and he also became his most devoted servant.

But God, the eternal, all-good Father of all life, Who is now Himself here in CHRIST JESUS, sent His own, and these made known to Moses and his people on the mountain some commandments of truth. But Moses rejected them, because his god spake otherwise, demanded quite other things, and gave new promises. Yielding to the influence of the angels of eternal truth, Moses wrote down the commandment of truth, but not as it had first sounded, then laid it at the bottom of the ark, wrote the bloodthirsty law of his "god" in the dark, and laid it at the top of the ark, that the commandment of God "Thou shalt not kill, murder, rob, steal, and usure" might be buried under the law of the evil spirit. This spirit pleaseth himself best in the "Scripture"; he strictly forbiddeth and threateneth everyone with the basest curses and the most terrible vengeance who should think of making his image, and he hath truly every reason to do so!

Read ye, Tetrarch, High Priests, Scribes, Sadducees, and Pharisees, the "Scripture," John spake to his tormentors, let those heathen men also read it who know how to make such artful and meaningful images of earth and ore, and then ponder day and night which image could most clearly represent the spirit of the "Scripture"; ye will hardly find it, for such an image cannot be made! I, John, whose father Zechariah – if ye think he is my father – ye slew before the altar of the same spirit, because he would not circumcise me, who was dumb from the time of the announcement of my coming until the hour I was born, who named me John, of whom ye have said that he is an Aschai-Essaier and only made himself dumb so that he would not have to read the statutes and the prophets; I, John, whose old mother ye also sought to slay with me, and who for my sake fled with me into the wilderness, ye who have slain true prophets and will also slay me, I say unto you:

Ye have caused me and several of my disciples to be arrested, and Antipas delivereth me into your power, "because I am of the Jews," according to your claim. But these three disciples, over whom ye have no power, have heard my charge, and they will deliver it to Him who was before me, Who is, Who remaineth in eternity, and Whom ye will not know!

Not only two among those whom ye call your prophets have spoken of the coming of the "Messiah" and of the incarnation of God; many true and great prophets have foretold in truth that God Himself would come as man, to lead mankind out of the darkness of soul-spiritual wilderness and the abyss unto the light of eternal truth. But I, John, cannot proclaim like them, God will come, but I must say, He is here in CHRIST JESUS, and ye will not know Him! We have seen Him and heard His word! I know Him! But ye ever ask: "Art thou he that should come? Art thou the awaited Messiah, who will exalt the people of Israel over all peoples according to the promises and by virtue of the covenant, and finally make them our servants?" And I, John, say unto you further: He is in His holy eternal being, spirit, life, and light the eternal truth, the greatest goodness, the purest love, infinite forgiveness and mercy, the all-encompassing justice – and He will offer Himself as a sacrifice, for eternal witness and knowledge unto all spirits of good will, that He, CHRIST, in the eternal spirit of true life, is God become man, who through the living word of His living being and spirit of eternal truth showeth unto men personally who and what the true, only, eternal, and all-good GOD is!

Ask Him not – "Art thou he that should come?" – Go, go with Him, see and hear Him! Whithersoever He goeth, the blind see, lepers and other sick are made whole, the deaf hear, the dumb receive their speech, the lame walk, the erring or evil spirit departeth from the possessed, the dead are made alive, and even the beast, the tree, the water, the fire, and the storm obey His voice! Ye await a Messiah who shall bring you the promises of your covenant! But the fulfilment of these promises lieth in your greed and the greed of that dark evil spirit through whom your scriptures arose, and by this spirit alone shall his promises made unto you be fulfilled upon yourselves. For where ye gather earthly goods and possessions, he giveth you also the power to exercise violence over the robbed, as ye have hitherto done to all whom ye could not exterminate and destroy.

But God, the eternal truth, the true God, regardeth all men as equal, He hath no "chosen" peoples. But ye are chosen of a spirit that is a spirit of lies, wickedness, and darkness; therefore the true, eternal God, in His mercy, His love, and justice, hath Himself come in CHRIST, even unto you, to open your eyes, ears, and hearts in His Holy Spirit of truth, that ye may know the eternal truth in Him, in His words and works, and through Him, and not remain slaves of Satan, who leadeth you to eternal perdition. Not only your "Messiah" is here in CHRIST, but God Himself is come in Him! He telleth it unto all, He speaketh the living word of the Holy Being and Spirit of God, and He doeth works that only God can do!

Praised, glorified, and blessed be He, Who hath come unto us as man, GOD from eternity, JESUS CHRIST, In the Holy Spirit of truth, Who alone He is eternally!

Thus and more spake John, when Herod caused him to be examined before the assembly, for his death was already decreed in revenge before they seized him, even as My death hath long been decreed among them. And John is the first man, save My earthly mother, who hath truly and fully known Me. And none born of woman is so great as he in spirit, yet now the least spirit in My kingdom is greater than he, so long as John beareth the earthly upon him.

I say unto you:

John spake the truth, he is a great seer through My Spirit, and his dying shall be brief. But much that he knoweth now and that he seeth in the future shall be truly much worse than he saith. The spirit of the Hebrew scriptures shall work much evil until the times be fulfilled.

To His Own

(Mid-October 781 A.D.)

Three disciples of John, who are not of the Jews, had fulfilled his wish and sought the Lord to report unto Him concerning the examination before Herod Antipas by the Jewish elders. Thereafter the Lord spake unto His own:

Ye have heard from them how John spake before the assembly of those who had set themselves up as judges over him. Ye know now also how the Tetrarch, but more the Jewish elders, mocked John and derided Me. They spake unto him:

Is thy CHRIST a god who raiseth the dead, perchance he can help thee that thou needest not die for thy blasphemies, which thou hast publicly uttered here against our god? For this we say unto thee: Thou art banned according to the law of Moses and mayest not be released. But thy dying shall be commensurate with the duration of the blasphemies of our god. Thou hast long and unprecedentedly blasphemed our god, the Lord Zebaoth, and thy death shall also be so unprecedented and thy dying long. What sayest thou to this?

And John answered:

I fear neither you, nor much less that which ye call death. I shall live even in "death." But ye, being alive, are already dead, and shall feel in the life to come that ye are dead and cannot awake from torment; this is the difference between life and death. Would I keep that which ye call life, verily, ye are all too powerless to take it from me, without my first having to ask Him whom ye outrage, blaspheme, and deride. But I die gladly, that my witness and I may live in Him!

And this also I say unto you, that my dying shall not be as long as yours; I shall enter into true eternal life in moments, against your will, and shall, because I am allowed to abide with Him, plead for you murderers, for I know that ye act but half of your own accord. It is the spirit of your scriptures that seeketh to triumph by the shedding of innocent blood, and it shall celebrate great and greater triumphs; it shall rejoice over its power and dominion, which is transferred to others through the scriptures and through you, but it is already judged by itself, and its time cometh surely!

This shall come to pass, that all who seek God, Who alone is eternal truth, may find Him in CHRIST, truly know Him in CHRIST, and in this knowledge, through the spirit of truth, through which I, John, have also known God in CHRIST, may one day speak after me through the same Holy Spirit: CHRIST alone is the eternal truth, the spirit and being of God, the true eternal light and the way to true eternal life. He alone is the true God, in His Holy Spirit and being, even as man JESUS CHRIST. To Him be praise, glory, and honour forevermore!

Thus and in like spirit spake John many similar things. Ye, who are My disciples, have heard his disciples speak thus. But behold these disciples of John. They have remained with us for some days, and they asked Me to show them miracles also. But since there are no sick, no lame, blind, deaf, or lepers in this region since I have been here, I spake unto them of the miracles of life, of the soul, and of the spirit and its power. And when they had heard Me, they asked:

Master, art Thou truly He that should come, of whom John saith He is GOD, CHRIST?

And when I had said unto them, Verily I say unto you, I am He, they became very sad and said:

Lord, Thou art a great prophet, greater than John, but we expect great deeds and miracles from CHRIST; why wilt Thou show us no miracle?

And Justus, the youngest of them, said:

Master, Lord, I came as a boy into this land years ago, and when there was unrest and talk of wars, my father took me with him, and we went to Gerasa, where my father's sister lived with her husband. Once when I awoke on the other side of the Jordan, my father told me that he had buried his money while I was asleep, because he did not trust his sister's husband, and he showed me the place; but I was sleepy and too young to remember everything. When we arrived in Caesarea, the man who was my uncle had to travel; my father went with him – and neither returned. I told my aunt what my father had said, and we searched, but I found neither the area nor the place, and therefore not the money either. Canst Thou, Lord, work miracles, call my father to me, wake him from death, that he may lead me to the place where the money lieth; for it was not little, and we would gladly have it. But how shall we obtain it, since John, who could have told us, surely cometh no more?

Then I said unto him: Great is thy faith, thy knowledge, and thy wisdom, O youth! Yet thou needest not call thy father for the sake of the money. Go with these two friends of thine once more across the Jordan towards Gerasa, and take a night's lodging on the further bank of the river. When ye awake early, a partridge will run before you. Follow it, and in the evening of that day, where the partridge shall have settled for a time, dig there – and thou shalt have thy money. But see to it that thou doest good with the money – and now go in peace!

It angered you that these three spake thus at first and then went. But I say unto you again this day: Be not angered; for it is not wickedness that guideth the spirit of these men, but great ignorance and poverty of spirit; they were but a short time John's disciples and heard of the works that I do. So they wished to see a great miracle, and since they are blind to the greatest of all miracles, the very simplest power of the spirit, which is no miracle at all, and yet letteth them find the treasure, will fill them with awe; and they will think more! Did I not know that they will do good with the money, think ye I would have shown them the way?

And I say unto you that they will return. They also shall be witnesses of My resurrection, and ye shall receive them then, that one of them may take the place of that disciple who will betray Me to death and die before Me.

But I say unto you again: Ye have been angered by these three, Bersebas, Justus, and Matthias, because they do not hold Me as great as ye do. They are very young and scarcely know Me through John's word, whereas ye have been with Me longer; I have revealed Myself unto you through word and works without ceasing, I have shown you that I compel the wind, the fire, the water, and the storm, but not men!

I say unto the tree, let it give us its fruit, and it giveth it unto us at a time when it hath no fruit otherwise, I say unto it, "plant thyself there!" and it leaveth its place where it hath grown and groweth there whither I have pointed it. All power I compel; but the spirit which of its own accord discerneth truth and goodness from falsehood and wickedness, because it hath the power of knowledge and its own free will since it received life from Me, I cannot compel, but only help! Compulsion is the sister of violence, and this is the fruit of falsehood; compulsion and violence are the offspring of the evil and dark spirit. Can I, therefore, who am eternal truth, exercise violence and compulsion? Nay!

Hath the power of My will so ordered all things which have no soul, no spirit, and consequently no life, that as power and things they serve the life and soul of the spirit, this was no violence and no compulsion, but a true creation! For the power of My being and spirit, which exerciseth its might upon spiritless and lifeless things, to create a realm for the spirit and life of every soul-spirit-living being, that they may be conscious of their being and life and create therein themselves, is the power of truth and righteousness, but not of violence and compulsion.

Compulsion and violence is the fruit of falsehood; this turneth against the spirit and its free will and against life also by making use of the spirit against the spirit and of life against life – and of the lifeless and spiritless things against the life of the spirit and soul, to spur the spirit to ever greater wickedness, to compulsion, violence, and lies.

I have already told you that every spirit in the soulful being – which had its form in the design – was there from eternity. But as long as it had not received the power of life from Me, all that spirit was smaller than the dust speck in the air, even if the form of the soulful in the design was still so great. But once the spirit had received life from Me and had been placed with its soulful being in a realm where it had to encounter other spirits and other life – namely in other beings as well as things – which attracted it, the spirit grew and with it the soulful being.

This, adapted from eternity to its original nature, enclosed it like the shell the kernel, which the spirit, by virtue of the life received from Me, could penetrate and, according to the measure of its own unfolding ability, so expand that the outer soulful shell also corresponded in its form to the nature and size. This working is like that spirit which, in the power of its cognitive ability, also liveth in your soulful being, through which man hath come to this earth and shall come so long until all the spirit which, where it received life from Me, could not exist or would not exist, hath gone once through the realm of this earth.

That cognitive spirit which dwelleth in man with his soulful body and with his life force, to receive earthly things through the earthly body and to guide the earthly body on its part and to learn to master itself, is the soul, which alone createth man on earth and alone dwelleth in man.

Also, all other soul-spirit-living beings have likewise a spiritual kernel enclosed by their soulful shell; and they could never have arisen in the earthly without this soul-spirit-living kernel being, just as no earthly-living being can arise now and in the future without this kernel. But this other soul-spirit-living kernel is never a soul of cognitive spirit and can never become such in eternity, because it was never a soul of cognitive spirit in eternity, and neither its form and shape nor the nature of its spirit will ever allow it. The non-cognitive spirit remaineth in all its kinds eternally that which it is in the kinds of the animal and plant kingdom of this earth.

The power of all this spirit is strictly limited by the soulful being of the said kinds due to the lack of cognitive power; but the power of the cognitive ability and the unfolding of the will of the spirit of the soul of man is in a certain sense unlimited; and this soul therefore goeth once as man through the earthly, that it may learn to know a limit, set a limit for itself, and recognize that there is a limit for it, beyond which it should therefore not go, because the eternal being of its spirit and of itself is bound to its will and to its properties; but this soul kindles, bans, expands, unfolds the will and the properties of its spirit through its emotional powers, causeth them to revive, and can influence them ever anew differently. The cognitive spirit is as great as it is changeable – and the changeability lieth in its own free will. Accordingly, it shall recognize that despite its exceedingly high perfection, it can also become deeply imperfect if it seeketh not the greatest and highest perfection of the eternal being and spirit of God, if it seeketh not GOD, Who alone is eternal truth – and will not recognize Me, Who am unchangeable, almighty, all-knowing, and all-good in all eternity, thus also in My incarnation.

I say unto you: The spirit of many men goeth far beyond the limits of knowledge, in that it exalteth itself above God, and since it feeleth that it is impossible to set God lower than itself, it denieth Him, rejecteth Him, uttereth the word GOD with mockery, and hateth those who turn their soul and spirit to Him by seeking Him. Good men therefore seek God because they know not God the eternal truth and themselves. They have "gods"; but the spirit of truth, whose light liveth in their soul, telleth them that these "gods" cannot be truth and therefore no god. But since they know not the true God, they worship that which others set before them as "divinities," because they are mostly also compelled thereto by force and violence.

Part 6

To the Multitude of Listeners

Now there is a people that seeketh to compel all other peoples under this god, who seeketh to compel all other peoples under this his chosen people, that all others may bring him like sacrifices. And this adversary of the light of eternal truth, this father of darkness, wickedness, and lies – will not that men know the true God, because he would be their god, and to make truth undiscoverable, he pileth up lies, one greater and more wicked than the other, to ensnare himself in his own toils when the times be fulfilled.

He hath caused his servants to describe precisely how he would have created this world in six days, but the time is nigh when his other servants, like unto those who were, will convict him of this lie also. He caused the leader-prophet of his chosen people to "reveal" how he made the first man from clay and breathed the "breath of life," the soul, into the nose of this earthly vessel. But the second man, the woman, whom he would have drawn from the rib of the first man, had the same life force; but because he would not breathe there, the woman hath life, but according to the interpretation of the Rabbis, no soul!

Behold how the men of this people value woman, and men will come who in the same spirit of Satan will do likewise. Such a "god" commanded his servants to write down this and much else that is of his spirit, that the "Scripture" might bear witness to such omnipotence "everlastingly"!

But I say unto you: Such "omnipotence" is a fabrication! And that very scripture shall be preserved, that when the times be fulfilled, men may recognize the lying, evil, and dark spirit who through his lies draweth the spirit of men into his own world and darkness, that they may not recognize God the eternal truth and themselves!

This "god" of hellish darkness will not that men recognize themselves as living souls and know that they were with God the eternal truth from eternity as soulful and spiritual beings, who, like the god of darkness, who hath become such through his later self-devised falsehood and wickedness, received life from and out of Me in the same time of the beginning, because I am the eternal truth, goodness, and love.

Not the lying and dark spirit of the scriptures, therefore, nor the true God hath formed man from earth, as a potter his vessels, but it was the living soul of cognitive spirit which, coming into the realm of the earth, took from the fruit of the power of the life that had arrived before it, formed the body of the earthly man, and, taking ever more from the earthly, created for itself in the course of time an ever firmer form, until it finally became as it is at present.

When the evil, poor "god" came from the abyss of the darkness of his hellish realm, he found this world, of whose creation and existence he had hitherto no inkling, and also the souls he had sought so long, he found on this earth as men; and he tried all that was possible to take as much of the earthly into his being as is possible for men. But because he had to recognize that his being and his, though so great and once infinitely greater, spirit was incapable of this, he resolved to continue to work spiritually as he had once done, and after long, long times, he succeeded in finding souls in men who had once been close to him and whom he could easily persuade here to exalt him as their "god," that they might not seek the God of eternal truth and reject all that would be even similar to His goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, and justice.

The poor god of vengeance of all misery cast his nets, hath made a great catch of fish, and will make a much, much greater one. But he remaineth caught at the very bottom in the same nets he cast, though he may rejoice and rage so much for a time. Not a letter and not a jot shall be taken from the "Scripture," the fruit of his dark and bloodthirsty spirit of vengeance, until the time be fulfilled, for a witness and for knowledge unto all who are of good will.

The time cometh – and it is not far off – that many men, misled by the dark teachings of the scriptures of this people and by the teachings of My word, which hath been distorted beyond recognition, without knowledge of God, without self-knowledge, without true knowledge, and without faith in eternal life, will walk towards death and "death," into a darkness from which there is no escape without good will to true knowledge. They will do likewise to this people, likewise pursue earthly power, wealth, and well-being to the detriment of their fellow men, in the opinion and belief that this life is the only, true, and real life, which should be enjoyed to excess without regard for others, yea, even at their expense, before man sinketh into the dark pit.

I, the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, God, have become man by the will of My spirit through My being, to show the erring souls the way to Me into My kingdom, to reveal to them My being and My spirit personally as man. I am come to sacrifice Myself and the eternal truth of Myself for them, that the abominations of blood and burnt offerings, the evil spirit of the abyss of hellish darkness, may be stopped, and that he may be recognized as the father of all lies and wickedness, as Satan and murderer of souls and men from the beginning.

But that the measure may be filled to overflowing, those who will claim to be your successors will establish a doctrine which, clearly considered, will be to the effect that I have come as an "obedient son" of this father, to sacrifice Myself also to his bloodthirstiness, to atone for the curses with which he hath laden mankind through the scriptures of his spirit, to confirm all his dark lies as truth, and to glorify him among men.

All true faith and, even more, true knowledge will be stifled by such an event and proceeding, and every thinking man will be much less surprised that many turn away from such a contradictory doctrine than that others can defend it fanatically and stubbornly and claim it to be My unique truth.

At that time, among all the men who shall know My name and My word – insofar as it hath been preserved pure until then – those will be accessible to the knowledge of truth who say in their hearts or openly: He, Christ, was a truly good man, full of goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, a spirit above whom none can set himself who would call himself a true man; he hath sacrificed his whole doing and acting and even his life for the truth as none before him or after. Would men but try to act at least similarly to his teaching, the kingdom of God he mentioned must needs be formed on earth.

These and such men, despite their other ignorance and unbelief, will not be evil and wicked, though they regard God, angels, soul, and the evil spirit as mere words without being and deem the truth of eternal life not worthy of thought, and I say unto you:

These and such men will not be lost, because they will not be evil, but misled; and they will come to the knowledge of eternal truth after earthly life in the hereafter much sooner than those who profess to carry on Me, My name, and My word, but serve the satanic spirit of the scriptures, wickedness, and lies – in grievous blasphemy and profanation of the Holy Spirit of eternal truth of My being and My name!

And in like spirit with these blasphemers, further offspring of vipers will arise at that time, who will strive to rob those who say of Me that I was a truly good man of this handful of knowledge. This dark brood will claim that I was not there at all and that it is you who have created Me from tales. This satanic following will even seek to deny My existence as a man by all means of lies, wickedness, and malice, but they will knowingly be silent about the real being and spirit of him who calls himself Jahweh, El Shaddai, Zebaoth, and otherwise through the "Scriptures."

At that time, among those who will teach in My name, there will be not a few to whom the real being of Jahweh-El Shaddai will not remain hidden, because when reading the "Scriptures," which document his spirit and his insatiable bloodthirst and vengeance, they will be seized with horror and loathing, and they will strive as much as possible to circumvent his spirit in their teaching, because – in concern for their own well-being – they will not muster the strength to appear openly, to confess openly, and to bear witness openly to the truth of their knowledge.

But since such silent striving will not remain hidden, all the more others will arise and, with the scriptures of the spirit of hell in their raised hand, they will traverse lands and seas to gain companions of darkness, lies, wickedness, and ignorance. "Here is the truth!" will resound in a thousand camps, and the poor will stagger from one of these camps to the other, but they will not find the eternal truth, because I will be maliciously and ignorantly withheld from them, and they will be taught that My true word and My spirit will remain hidden from them and that they cannot gain knowledge of eternal truth.

And at this turning point, My true word will be given again to men through you by the help of a mediator, without any glory and without spectacle, to those men who will not know what is happening to them, but who, poor in spirit of wickedness and rich in good will, will joyfully receive the spirit of truth, which is My spirit eternally, from you, for the knowledge and salvation of true eternal life for themselves and many others.

Men want to see God in His glory; they believed and believe that if God were to come to earth to teach them personally, this must happen with a spectacle and a glory that cannot be found in any tale. They think thus and believe thus because they know not God and His true glory! How should they, since their own glory is unknown to them, because they regard as the greatest glory that which is the very opposite of glory. And this is what hinders some among you who are with Me from the full knowledge of My true being – and ye think sometimes and occasionally that it would be better if I had come in God's glory and power – as men falsely imagine it – and in a spectacle that no man hath ever seen!

But I say unto you again:

I am come in My power, which hath never been embodied as man, nor shall be again. In the same glory and power I stand before you – in the glory and power of pure eternal truth!

But men heed not the glory of truth, yea, they despise this greatest of all glories because it hath come through Me without spectacle, and because I exercise no violence in the sense of the "glory" they mean; for according to their knowledge, their belief, their understanding, and their own striving, there would be no glory without the unrestricted exercise of violence.

I do works which – being good and holy in themselves – confirm My power, works which only God can do! I do them for a witness to My power, the power of God; but I do them also that they may lead many to true knowledge. But behold men: the poor marvel at these works, and, being freed from evils by them, they thank God, Whom they know not; but they would exalt Me to their king because of these works, for they say to themselves that then there would be no more hunger, no more sickness, no more evil, and no more dying. So far reacheth their spirit and their knowledge!

And when I tell them that I cannot be a king of this world and this people, because My kingdom is not of this world and I do the works for the confirmation and witness of My word, that they may believe Me, the circumcised turn away or against Me and say: He is a great prophet, but he exalteth himself and blasphemeth our god; surely this god hath sent him, as he sent us prophets of old; but he thinketh himself to be God and will not be our king out of boundless arrogance!

The Pharisees, scribes, elders, and Sadducees, who have so often found the power of My will, by which I do the works, confirmed with their own eyes and ears, and even those of them who have found the effect of this pure power of eternal truth confirmed upon their own bodies, rise up against Me maliciously and insidiously and cry out: He hath the devil!

In their darkness, blindness, and wickedness, they see not how infinitely high they exalt the devil above their own god by such words, when they credit him with the performance of such works as I do daily and hourly.

I have ever set before you and them the scriptures, explained them, and ever have I said: Read these your "Scriptures" as they are – and see of what spirit this your "god" is! Show Me the place where he ever once, even with a single word, mentioneth true eternal life!

Show Me the place where he ever once saith that he is eternal truth! All his promises, for which he invariably demandeth blood and burnt offerings of man and beast, go not one jot beyond the course of earthly life, because he maliciously opposeth the truth of eternal life and hideth the truth from you. Nevertheless, he commandeth that the covenants made with him against all the peoples of the earth be kept eternally, sweareth "terrible vengeance" in fierce anger, and curseth everyone who circumventeth or disregardeth his covenant, and relentlessly demandeth through his prophets the extermination – that is, the murder – of all who will not satisfy his bloodthirst.

Though he, like you and like all beings of soul and spirit, is from eternity and enclosed in it, he knoweth not its meaning and its being. He commandeth the men devoted to him to keep their covenant with him eternally, and saith that he hath created this world and man. Despite his great spirit, he considereth not that men also think and themselves know that what was first created and is created cannot possibly belong to eternity as it is, because as it is, it hath begun to become and thus also endeth, that it is not and cannot be transformed into that nature which is eternally there without origin.

He also knoweth that all the innumerable diversity of soulful beings with their equally diverse spirit can never return to the original nature of their eternal being – as it was before the beginning created by Me – because all the soul-spiritual, pervaded by My life force, liveth, and life can never again be lost or cast off or forfeited in any conceivable way.

But because the dark spirit, in his malice and lying wickedness, remembereth this and therefore concealeth it, he calleth upon men to keep his covenant eternally, without considering that the human race on earth hath arisen through the power of the life of the spirit of the soul, and that with the last souls of cognitive spirit who have come to earth for the purpose of becoming men, the human race on earth must also come to an end.

Many of you are come to see, some also to hear; but ye shall all see with open eyes and hear with open ears. Many of you have already seen, and they cannot see enough. But I say unto you that he also remaineth blind who receiveth not the spirit of My word with open ears, pure heart, and good will, he also remaineth blind, though he may have seen so much and so great things. Ye have seen and heard much elsewhere from others and also among yourselves; but little of it was and is of a spirit that hath heard, confirmed what was seen, and could have confirmed it conversely; for what was heard sounded good, but contradicted what was seen, as this contradicted what was heard.

Every work revealeth the spirit of its doer and creator. But this spirit, by the power of his word, can give his works another face, another appearance, as well as another meaning, and thereby deceive the beholder so that he remaineth blind to the often infinite difference between the works and words of one and the same spirit, and to the deep gulf that yawneth between them! The works of such a spirit are evil; but his word calleth them good, and this spirit is the spirit of hypocrites, who stand lowest among all criminals and are so deep in the swamp of hellish darkness that they are very difficult to save. They are recognizable to every other spirit of good will precisely by this, that they call evil good and even praise it as holy.

The same spirit of hypocrites, who calleth his own evil works good, calleth quite the same works done by another like spirit evil and, moreover, rejecteth all the good works of a third spirit if they do not benefit him alone; but with all malice he opposeth this third spirit if his good works and words even bear the appearance of uncovering the malice of his works and the insidiousness of his words.

The works which ye have seen among you and your like correspond little or not at all to the words of those so active – and this, seen and heard in the long run, is finally regarded as self-evident or even necessary, dimmeth hearing, sight, feeling, misleadeth, and driveth to like activity, creating a hundred other evils out of one evil.

But he that hath ears to hear, let him hear: My word confirmeth My works, My works confirm My word, and I Myself confirm by My word and My works the spirit which in his and My being, words, and works is the same unchangeably equal eternal truth! What ye see in Me and what ye hear from Me is the spirit and power of God, in word and works the same and the equal eternal truth, which I am, Whom ye now see before your eyes as a man like you in appearance.

Let not My assumed body deceive you; for ever remember that not so much the being as such, but the spirit of the being is decisive, even to the being. Not the being maketh the spirit, but the spirit the being, which ye find confirmed in all beings of living spirit in this world, and of which the being of man alone maketh an exception, because among all beings of living spirit who pass once through this world, man alone is of cognitive spirit.

The spirit of every other being of living soul passing once through the earthly, be it that of the plant of the field and forest or that of the beast, fully correspondeth to the form, shape, and nature of its earthly body and frame. Only the body and form of man often, yea, alas, so often, deceive about the cognitive spirit of the living soul which he is, and he gladly deceiveth not only others of his kind but also himself about so many things.

Therefore it cometh to pass that such a man, despite the nature of his earthly body and form, not seldom sinketh soulfully and spiritually far below the lowest beast, because this, though not of a cognitive spirit, is of a purer spirit than that man who putteth his whole cognitive ability at the service of the evil spirit of hellish darkness and calleth this service good in insidious hypocrisy. But many a human body and many a human form also deceive many others about the fact that they clothe a living soul in the earthly which, by the power of its cognitive spirit, reacheth to the pure beings of My kingdom and is unfolded to godlikeness, because its spirit of good will striveth to serve the truth and to do good, even without knowing who and what the being and spirit of eternal truth is.

In both such, but in many other cases, no cognitive spirit can be deceived in the long run if he himself will not be deceived, for the works of men confirm their spirit unmistakably and give the most eloquent testimony as to how far they are good or how far they are evil. But a still greater testimony of their will and striving they give by the choice of their "god" or their "gods," which are no god and no gods, because there is only One God, who by the power of His eternal being, spirit, and life is the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life.

This holy truth hath not yet been proclaimed to any people by their god or by their gods, though it hath often been proclaimed to the peoples by true prophets of My spirit, since it could not be fully grasped by them in these words given to the prophets. For every spirit of knowledge grasps through the spirit from the spirit to the spirit and fully grasps what is given when he becomes of the same knowledge with the givers, who are of the same spirit with him in good will.

Most of you worship "gods," of whom you call some good and others evil. And if you worship all the gods alike, you are yourselves good and evil at the same time, because your own spirit, placed upon the gods, creates the spirit of such gods and thus also the delusion of the gravest errors of your own spirit.

There are many among you who find more pleasure in good gods than in evil ones; others among you are more inclined to evil gods, and accordingly some are in their works of a better spirit and will than others who are not of such good will. Yet even these stand infinitely high above those hypocrites among you who call good evil and evil good only to be able to call their own evil works good. To preach eternal truth to these hypocrites is in vain and a fruitless effort. For they declare the holy, the eternal truth, hatefully as a lie, the more they recognize how much goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice they would have to practice to become children of truth, children of God.

Part 7

Further – to the multitude of listeners and the elders

From time immemorial, true prophets on earth have proclaimed to mankind through pure beings of My kingdom that God Himself will come among men and teach them to know Him, Who alone is the eternal truth and the true eternal life, as He truly is. And now I reveal Myself to this world no longer through them, but have come Myself to fulfill personally all that these prophets of eternal truth – instructed by Mine – have foretold and preached to their fellow men about Me. I am the truth and the eternal life! I am the true light that shineth in the wilderness of the darkness of the spirit of this world, for a testimony and for the knowledge of all who are of good will.

He who is of good will cometh to Me, heareth My word, seeth My works, and though he hath not known who I truly am by the power of My spirit, he goeth away in peace; for he feeleth that My word is God's word, that My works are God's works, – and let it be said for a testimony and for the knowledge of all time to come that ye who are called godless heathens by the dark servants and slaves of an incomparably darker, lying, and evil spirit, that ye come to Me in peace, and however many of you may depart from Me, they depart from Me with greater peace. None of you oppresseth Me and none of you mocketh Me if he cannot grasp My word; each of you cometh in peace, heareth, seeth – and if he goeth away again, he goeth with greater peace, since he hath come with good will. Thus ye of good will practice peace, and My peace attendeth you!

But consider the "good" will and the peace which the foremost, the elders, and by their instruction also the greater part of the people of the Hebrews bring to Me, Who have come to them for a testimony and for true knowledge. Behold how the Pharisees, scribes, and Jewish elders hate Me, persecute Me, threaten Me, oppress Me, and seek to eliminate Me, how they stir up and incite the people against Me, how they mock Me, despise Me, how they curse Me and forbid their own, under threats of their god's vengeance, to hear My word and even to partake of the works of My mercy; all this precisely because they know that My works are God's works and My word is the truth as I Myself am the eternal truth.

I come to them in peace, bring them the truth and by the power of the truth also the true eternal life, and – they curse Me! I hold before them their own "Scriptures" and by the letter of these documents I show them what a dark spirit of lies and wickedness is the author and father of these scriptures. But they – themselves full of the spirit of this their father – cry out that I blaspheme their god as none hath ever blasphemed him.

I tell them that even according to the certain knowledge of many other peoples this world and the men on earth have existed and were there for countless millennia before the god of their scriptures found that he was the one who recently wished to have created all this and much else other than it was created of the truth and in the truth; and further I say that he, in his ancient falsehood, convicts himself of new lies by such a revelation of his, giving testimony how far he is from the creation of this world.

I hold before their eyes how malicious, lying, insidious, and dark is the spirit calling himself "god" in the documents of their scriptures, forbidding men – as his very first commandment – the knowledge of good and evil under threats of death; and I ask them whether a never-before-seen speaking serpent would not have revealed a thousand times more knowledge and wisdom to men than this their "god." For it would have been able to proclaim to them the truth of the immortality of every living soul and also the truth that every cognitive spirit, which in the earthly is man alone, must unconditionally and inevitably strive to attain to the knowledge of good and evil as well as to the knowledge of truth and lies, and must also practice true goodness if he wishes to become godlike.

And when I call upon them to admit to Me or at least to themselves openly and honestly whether such a truth-loving and knowing serpent would not be set heaven-high above a "god" who forbids men the knowledge of good and evil under threats of eternal death, which existeth not in truth, they cry out to Me in answer "blasphemer," cursing Me as horribly as their "god" teacheth them to curse through the documents of the scriptures of his spirit. According to the same teachings of these scriptures, they swear the most terrible vengeance, as only their god can swear and practice it upon those who, finding pleasure in such a spirit, are his servants and slaves, with whom he can deal as he pleases, because they are overflowing with his spirit, will, and striving. I heed neither their curses nor their threats, I tell them that I wish neither to offend nor to anger them, because I am not a cause of offense, but am peace in the truth, by the power of which I wish to free them from the wilderness of spiritual darkness and from the poisonous claws of the prince of this world – who is a god of all Asasels – and lead them to true knowledge and to true eternal life through the knowledge of eternal truth, which I alone am. But they spit against Me, lift up stones, and it truly happeneth not according to their will that these fall from their hands again before they are thrown.

In vain I show them again by the letter of their scriptures that there can be no more bloodthirsty, vengeful, annihilation-greedy, and lying spirit than the author of these their "scriptures." In vain I point out again and again that no man who is able to think and feel even partially, yet still humanly, can possibly approve of such boundless bloodthirst, vengeance, and annihilation-greed as the spirit of their scriptures practices and also compels them, who are his chosen ones because of their spirit and striving, to practice like shameful deeds under threats of the most terrible vengeance.

I hold before their eyes that only the lowest and most insidious hypocrite can bring himself to approve of so much and so nameless evil and even to praise and glorify the author of all this, the spirit of darkness, lies, and wickedness, as god, only because he claims to be god through the mouth of his prophets!

And further I explain to them: If ye praise such a spirit as your god "thrice holy," ye are truly his chosen sons! And that ye are so, your blood and burnt offerings prove, the streams of freshly shed steaming blood prove, sacrifices before which even the most misguided heathens shudder and loathe. But ye yourselves boast of how terrible this your god is, how fierce his wrath and how dreadful his vengeance!

The heathens hear it, see you and your sacrifices, know you and this your god – but despise him and you, because they distinguish more honestly between good and evil than you; for none of their gods forbids them under threats of death to take from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and to fully know what is good as well as what is evil.

All indications, however, all proofs, all exhortations, all appeals to simple reason and mere humanity, all are in vain before such a spirit; yea, the more irrefutable the proofs, the friendlier the exhortations, and the less they can reasonably answer to the holding up of mere humanity and human dignity, the fiercer is their rage, their wrath, their hatred – and as they curse and damn Me as a "blasphemer who maketh himself God," they persist even more firmly in the spirit of their god. Knowing that I have come into this world fatherless, they insult Me with words whose meaning confirms their own origin and cry out even louder: We have a father, our god!

But I say to them: This your father is Satan, a soul- and man-slayer from the beginning, a chief of his Asasels, who hath not stood in My kingdom of true eternal life, because he speaketh lies of his own, is the father of lies, hateth Me, Who am the eternal truth and the true eternal life, as ye hate Me, who are his slaves and servants by will, because his spirit and his desires are your spirit and your desires.

And again they come with the same questions, who hath sent Me and who is My father; for they want nothing more than that I recognize their "father and god" as My father and God.

But if I say to them: God, the true heavenly Father of all life, is the eternal truth, and the eternal truth am I, as I am the true light and the true eternal life and the beginning, – then they curse, revile, mock, scoff, and cry out anew:

Man, despite thy wisdom, despite thy power, thy good words and works too, thou art but a man like us in body, and if thou art the father of all life, thou shouldest be able to show thyself to us not only as man, but also as the heavenly father; thou shouldest make the land into the sea, the sea into the land, make the sun stand still and the full moon endure – do this, and we will believe thee.

Now I tell them that I have assumed this My human form not only to show Myself to them, but also to tell them the eternal truth essentially in person, since earthly men, who cannot possibly see their own soul, which they are, are infinitely less able to behold the eternal being of God with their earthly eyes.

I hold before them that they, as men, are beings of soul, spirit, and life in an earthly body, which is fashioned and formed according to the being of their soul, but that they behold only this earthly form, though they are soul and feel livingly in all their thinking and doing.

How, I ask them, can they, in their soulful-spiritual and also earthly-bodily darkness, demand that I make My eternal being as the father of all life visible to them? And because they do so in their wickedness, hypocrisy, and falsehood, I tell them: He who seeth Me seeth the father of all life, he who knoweth Me knoweth Him who hath sent Me, he who seeth My works seeth God's works, he who heareth Me heareth God, Whom ye know from now on, since ye see Me.

And this also I say to you, that great hosts in all eternity to come will not be able to see Me otherwise than in the transfigured being of this My form alone.

Ye claim to know God through your scriptures, but I tell you that through your scriptures the adversary of God's eternal truth confirms himself as such, but ye find pleasure in him precisely because your desires are his desires, his spirit and his striving, and therefore I say to you again: Ye know not God; for if ye knew God, ye would have to recognize Me! And many will recognize Me, to their own and many others' eternal salvation.

If anyone asketh after the heavenly father, let him know that He is in Me as I am in Him, and that we are not two, but One, I, Who say this to you. And when they cease from crying out and reviling, from cursing and damning in rage and wrath, I speak to them of you heathens and explain to them that there is no people except them whose scriptures of gods would not confirm the immortality of the living soul as the inevitable and unchangeable fact, already grounded in its being and existence. And I ask them further, what the spirit and god of their scriptures, as well as those to whom the same spirit and god in the scriptures saith "ye are gods," what these, what he, and what the scriptures know to report about the truth of eternal life? Only by this question are they struck – and they are silent. For their god and his scriptures have nothing left for the living soul but death and the grave!

They know this, for they know the letter of their scriptures and the spirit lying in this letter exactly, and they know also how even that foremost, elder, preacher, king, and prophet at the same time, whom they hold and proclaim to be the most glorious and wisest great man of their people, confirms and glorifies the letter of the spirit of his and their god of death and the grave. And I say to them further: Such exalted wisdom must needs be preserved in letters, to be exemplary to every spirit striving for like greatness and glory – and therefore it is written in your scriptures:

As it goeth with men, so it goeth with beasts; as their death, so also their death. All is vanity, for all leadeth to the grave, all to one place; for from dust all becometh, and all turneth again to dust. Therefore a living dog is better than a dead lion, for the living know that they will die, but the dead know nothing, have no more reward, and their memory is forgotten.

And I call out to them: How great must your knowledge and your wisdom be, if ye imagine and see in the spirit of this letter the pinnacle of knowledge and wisdom? Ye hypocrites! Ye well feel the insidious-malicious falsehood of the spirit of such knowledge, as well as the sad-lowliness of such wisdom, which in itself draweth down death and the grave, even you, who, despite better feeling and despite better knowledge, persist in the spirit of the letter of your scriptures, because this spirit is the spirit of your god, the spirit of your fathers, elders, leaders, kings, and prophets, and your own spirit.

Countless times have I told you that the true eternal God, by the power of the unchangeably equal truth of His holy spirit, is the true eternal life, the father of all living and of all living beings, who therefore can never lose their life again, because this is the power of His life force. He is it, Who once gave of this His power to all soulful-spiritual, that it – like Him – might live, and no one can take this power from the living again, as no living being can either lose it or lay it aside, not even if it willeth to cast off life of its own will, because the true being of all living is the living soul and the life force now proper to it is God's power.

The being of the soul is not grounded in this world, but in eternity, and therefore this world can neither shorten nor lengthen, neither create nor destroy the being of the living soul, because it is; for were the being of any soul not eternal, it – and therefore you too – would not be there! And as ye cannot make it undone to be there, still less can ye prevent being further on in the hereafter, living further on, and this alone is and remaineth decisive, how the cognitive spirit will shape its life and whither it will come.

For only his own free will decideth whether he entereth again into the kingdom of God, the kingdom of the light of eternal truth and true eternal life, or into the kingdom of Satan, into the pit of hellish darkness – to a life of eternal death-pain. Your god is the spirit of this death-pain and the grave! But I am the truth and the true eternal life!

And further I speak to the Hebrews: Many among you are of better knowledge and will than your god, for despite his threats of death, they are convinced of the immortality and indestructibility of the living soul. For they prove it by being themselves "questioners of the dead," seeking, paying, and secretly upholding soothsayers and prophets, but outwardly denying and professing to despise them. But if they are caught with them in "questioning the dead" and in soothsaying of their deceased, they excuse themselves by the "Scriptures" and refer to King Saul and the prophet Samuel, to whom I bear witness that among all your false prophets he is the most insidious and surpassed in bloodthirst only by his favorite and your king David.

The conversation of the poor, hunted, and betrayed Saul with the deceased insidious Samuel at the "prophetess" of Endor is the only point in your scriptures that sets aside the death and the grave of the spirit of your god and bears witness that the deceased liveth, can be called, come, and communicate through suitable prophets as his spirit, his will, his striving, and his knowledge are. But Samuel confirmeth even more; for his words to the once poor, but now standing in the true knowledge in his own light of peace, Saul, are the words of the same insidious Asasel from the hereafter as he was on earth: the death and destruction of Saul and the extermination of his whole house, which then the second Asasel, David, as a grateful pupil of his master, soon thoroughly took care of.

And I also tell them that they owe their knowledge of the truth of the immortality of every living soul much less to this passage of their scriptures than to you heathens; I hold before them once again that even if your gods are not such, but only erring conceptions of your spirit falsely seeking the knowledge of truth, this spirit nevertheless findeth in them the truth of eternal life.

These, though mere and false conceptions, contain infinitely more sublime things than a living spirit who, through his prophets, letteth himself be called god, calleth himself god, but before Me, Who am the eternal truth and the true eternal life, is nothing other than what I have repeatedly told you: Satan, a soul- and man-slayer from the beginning, a liar who hath not stood in My kingdom of eternal truth, a father of lies which he hath devised of his own.

Then their rage in his spirit against Me flameth up anew, and I tell you: They would have killed and eliminated Me long ago, were I not also the lord over the time which I have set Myself and determined Myself. Only when the time is there, only then will they torment Me, nail Me to the cross, and they themselves will do it, because no other hand will be found to do so.

Forecalculating like the insidious hypocrite David, they will choose the cross as My deathbed precisely to be able to proclaim hypocritically later that it is no kind of death of their law and that they therefore stand far from Me and the cross; for thus also the insidious intruder David hath tried to wash clean his bloodthirsty works hypocritically after he sold and delivered the poor sons of the king Saul, ensnared and betrayed by him and his kind with devilish malice, to foreigners for crucifixion, so that the whole house of the, though rough and angry, yet upright and honest king Saul might be exterminated and destroyed.

But the insidiousness of the Pharisees and scribes-hypocrites seeketh other ways: For a long time they have sent their paid Echaims everywhere after Me, so that these may spread the lie among the poor of their people who cling to Me that I am the last of the house of David and that they should receive Me everywhere with the cry: Hosanna to the son of David! Hosanna to the king of Israel! Hosanna to the king of the Jews!

They know how briefly the Romans deal with those who strive for a separate kingdom in the lands of their authority; and therefore they spread this lie, so that I may in no case escape their hatred and their vengeance, and so that if all their plans against Me should fail, I may not escape the snares of this lie.

I Myself will not escape them at all, for a testimony and knowledge to every cognitive spirit of good will for all eternity, of what being, spirit, will, and striving I am, and of what spirit their god is and they are: They, who are full of his spirit, will judge Me according to his law, ban Me, and let Me die in his and their own bloodthirst and vengeance, tormented, in the belief that they have eliminated Me, the eternal truth, for all eternity. It remaineth for eternal testimony and eternal knowledge, despite all insidiousness and malice, which will seek to obscure, darken, and make unrecognizable precisely this difference.

Part 8

To the Jewish Elders

(782 A.D.)

Concerning the Hebrew God

Your father and god forbiddeth you the knowledge of good and evil, that ye may find his works of wickedness, bloodthirst, and vengeance good and blameless, and indulge yourselves in like desires. He shutteth you off from the way to the tree of eternal life, that ye may believe the lie of being earth alone and returning to earth, think only of the dark pit of eternal death, and accordingly strive to satisfy all your desires in the promises given you by him, to the detriment of all other peoples whom he hateth like you, and therefore commandeth you to exterminate or subjugate them, because they are of a quite different spirit and striving than he and you.

Because of the worship of many gods, ye call the peoples heathens, though some set only one true, eternal, and solely good God above all others, whether their own or foreign deities, but often have no such beside Him, albeit without knowing Him. But without your scriptures emphasizing it, and without your crying out, "Where is a god like our god, to whom no god is equal?" the peoples know it, and I also confirm it to you, that there is no second such "god"; for therefore, to confirm it not only to you, but to this world and the hereafter, have I come, and as often as ye have held up this your god as your father, I say to you now:

This your father is the evil spirit of hellish darkness, who hath not stood in the truth, speaketh lies of his own, is the father of lies. And that he is worse than all this, he confirmeth so clearly by the documents of your scriptures themselves, that only the same lie, wickedness, bloodthirst, and vengeance strive to interpret it hypocritically otherwise than it is, and because ye do so, therefore I say to you:

Ye well see and hear who I am. But precisely therefore ye cry out to Me, "Blasphemer, who art a man and makest thyself God," because I tell you the truth of who your god and father is, for which ye call Me "blasphemer" and for which ye curse Me with the same curses that, as the impotent fruit of his nameless hatred and his boundless vengeance, are his and yours alone. These will therefore only work upon you as they have worked upon him and his kind since the time he invented them and made them his own.

Thus your god maketh gods of you, that ye may fulfill his desires. But when I, the eternal truth, tell you the truth, ye call Me "blasphemer," curse Me with the curses that are his and yours, and think of nothing but that I should say before the people for his and your sake that he hath sent Me and is, like yours, My father too, for only therefore ye press Me before the people with the questions who My father is and who hath sent Me.

But if I answer you to such questions that I have come Myself and am My own father Himself, ye curse Me and ask the same further; so I say to you: He who knoweth Me knoweth Him who hath sent Me, he who seeth Me seeth the true father of all life, he who knoweth Me knoweth the father, and from now on ye know Him and have seen Him, because ye see Me!

And now ye curse again, call Me the cursed, uncircumcised Samaritan who hath the devil. And therefore I say to you once more:

Ye will die in your wickedness and in your sins, since ye now know who I am. But ye receive Me not. And many among you will perish in the darkness of your god and father, because, overflowing with his spirit and striving, they will set all their efforts to distort and destroy Me, My being, My spirit, My name, and My word, that the darkness of your god and father may rule on earth, and they in it, to their own and many others' ruin.

My word is the eternal truth, because in My being, spirit, and life I am the eternal truth, and therefore My word is also being, spirit, and life!

This firmament and this earth will pass away, but My word remaineth eternally, because it is being, spirit, and life of the eternal truth, which I am!

But those who ask and seek after the eternal truth from pure feeling of their soul will find Me, Me alone, and they will not pass Me by, but they will stop before Me, look up to Me, and they will truly become Mine, like these Mine today, many of whom, only out of fear of your violence and vindictiveness, shrink from confessing Me openly before you.

If ye would be children of God's eternal truth, ye must not keep laws of blood and burnt offerings, no law of bloody shameless mutilation, no covenant sign of a spirit who maketh covenants with the perverse sex against all other peoples of the earth, sweareth vengeance and destruction, demandeth eye for eye and blood for blood even among those fallen into his darkness – and knoweth to give the living soul nothing as a final goal but death and the darkness of the grave.

Ye must not hear and follow prophets, servants, and slaves of this spirit, for they are wolves in sheep's clothing, who hypocritically speak otherwise than they think and feign piety to entice and ruin you.

If ye would be children of God's eternal truth and have eternal life, follow the law of eternal truth, which true prophets have proclaimed to the peoples throughout all times and which I also tell you, because it is My law:

What ye would have others do to you, do ye first to them! This is the law of eternal truth, and thus spake all true prophets who have been, whom I have now come to confirm, that their predictions of My incarnation and their word that men will be taught by God Himself may be fulfilled.

And therefore I say to you: Everyone who would be taught by God and truly know Him cometh to Me, and if he is of good will, he will know Me!

I am the shepherd who will lay down his life for his own for eternal testimony and true knowledge of many. I will lay down this My life and take it again; no one taketh it, but I lay it down Myself, for I alone have the power to lay it down, and I alone have the power to take it again.

He who knoweth Me knoweth him who hath sent Me – that is: no one hath sent Me, I Myself have come!

The works which I do are done in My name, in My power, and I tell you this again and again: if ye listen to My word already unfeelingly, unwillingly, and unbelievingly, be at least accessible for the sake of the works, for in them also liveth My spirit, My will, My light, and My power, and ye can neither undo them nor deny them.

And ask Me not again who My father is! For I have told you and say again: He who knoweth Me knoweth the father of all life in the truth, which I alone am eternally! He who heareth Me heareth the father in My word of light and eternal life, and he who seeth Me seeth the father, and from now on ye know Him and have seen Him!

Because I alone am the eternal truth and the true eternal life, your god is a father of lies, because all his words and works are the very opposite of My words and works.

But this is your sin, which cannot be forgiven you, because ye know that I speak the truth, that I do the works of truth, and that I am the truth. But ye indulge in the shameful desires of your father, and in his name ye persecute Me, crying out that I blaspheme this your god!

The power of My spirit telleth you through your spirit that ye practice a wrong of lies and wickedness against Me; but ye violently suppress the admonition of My spirit, which pervadeth your spirit, and persisting in the lie of your father's spirit, ye sin intentionally and knowingly against My spirit, which alone is the spirit of truth. Intentionally ye remain clinging to the evil spirit of lies and cannot partake of forgiveness, because ye reject it as maliciously as the truth, which I am in the being of My spirit.

Were ye poor in spirit, were ye soulfully deaf and blind, and could ye not grasp, ye would be without guilt; but since ye are of great spirit, well hearing, well seeing, and well grasping, but give yourselves the appearance of not grasping, your guilt remaineth.

The soul with its spirit is of an eternal being, and therefore not created, but as a soulful-spiritual seed has been with and beside Me since all eternity in the worldless void of infinity, scattered and fallow like the basic things of soulless and spiritless matter!

Woe to the world because of offenses, and woe to the men through whom the offenses come! He who handleth the sword will perish by the sword! Judge not, that ye be not judged; condemn not, that ye be not condemned; forgive, that ye may be forgiven; and pray, "Forgive us, as we forgive"!

If I bear witness of Myself, My witness is true; for I know whence I have come and whither I go. Thus it is I who bear witness of Myself. Ye know not God, for if ye knew God, ye would have to know Me.

Part 9

On the Falsehoods of the Pharisees and Scribes

O ye Pharisees, elders and scribes, ye hypocrites, knowing full well that millennia before the supposed creation and before the alleged time of your scripture, peoples and nations existed round about, who in knowledge and skill were then infinitely further advanced than ye are today! Ye liars and hypocrites, ye know well the nature of the tale of Paradise and the supposed first parents: ye know the darkness and evil of the prohibition of the knowledge of good and evil, as well as the malice of the barring of the way to the tree of eternal life; but only the haughty Sadducee speaks of it with malicious joy, to vex you hypocrites!

And these same Sadducees are they who likewise hold before you the tale of Noah with his three-hundred-cubit-long ark, which was to take in pairs of all the beasts of the earth and also food for many months, and bid you with biting mockery to think and reckon! They are also they who, to vex you, interpret with scornful accuracy the sordid incident of Sarai with her brother Abraham at the court of Pharaoh, and vex you hypocrites still more by alleging that they rely on scripture and assert that Moses cursed Abraham eternally, saying and writing:

Whosoever lieth with his father's or his mother's daughter, or taketh her to wife, let him be cursed eternally, and let his soul be cut off from his people!

Now Sarai was Abraham's sister, and ye hypocrites find in this case that Moses wrote for the present and future, but not for the past. Then the Sadducees ask you maliciously why ye do not interpret all that he ordained thus, but only that which suits you? And do not the Sadducees tell you that the plunder of Sodom was a vengeful deed of Abraham, Lot, and their accomplices, and that they – fearing vengeance – had to flee the region?

How, then, do the Sadducees interpret for you Jacob's brawl with your God? How scornfully they vex you with the inhuman "angels of death" who murdered the firstborn of the Egyptians, and in their bloodlust also the non-firstborn in one night, wherever the doorposts of the house were not smeared with blood, slaughtering and plundering?

And with what mockery, with what malicious joy they speak to you of the passage through the Red Sea, and bid you name the Pharaoh who is said to have perished there with all his host, and they pity you hypocritically that ye cannot do so.

Rightly they declare so many, many passages of your scripture to be lies, stolen goods, and senseless tales. But like you hypocrites, yea, with even greater malice and wickedness, they also oppose Me, Who am the eternal truth! They expose the lies of scripture only before you and only to vex you hypocrites, but Me, the eternal truth, they seek to slay just as ye do. How often have I told them all this and more:

God is eternal truth, goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice! Before Him all men are equal!

But your "God" has chosen only you, for the sake of the bloody foreskin and the blood sacrifices. Nowhere in scripture does he say that he is the God of all men, but:

Thou alone art my chosen people from among all the peoples of the earth, as long as thou keepest my covenant, and I am thy God; thou shalt have no other god beside me, for I am the Lord!

He knows full well, therefore, that there is a God quite other than he, who pretends to be God. He names the idols of the heathen made by human hands separately and differently, whereby he unwittingly confesses that he knows the eternal being and existence of a God, whose adversary he is and against whose eternal truth he rages with lying wickedness, far better than ye – and he wills not that ye should know the true eternal God; for from the moment that it were so, and ye followed also the spirit of eternal truth, which is the spirit of God, my spirit, his bloodlust and vengefulness would remain unslaked.

He knows how ye look as souls, and of what spirit ye are; for ye stand near to him in soul and spirit, and gladly ye satisfy his desires, that he may satisfy yours. Ye have stood near to him of old, and he has recognized you all again, and chosen you here on earth, that through your spirit ye may carry his further.

Because he knows you, he promises you through the fathers-prophets and through scripture gold, silver, riches, power, and victories over the peoples whom ye are to destroy and slay according to his command, or also to plunder and make subject to yourselves. Infinite, terrible crimes are to secure you well-being in the earthly realm – these are the promises of your God – and therefore Moses says so expressly that his works are blameless, and that all that he does is right!

The hellish wickedness that lies in this knowledge and in this confession is so satanic that Satan has surpassed himself through it. All that he does is to be right and therefore blameless; thus the most devilish work of Satan appears very simply justified by such knowledge! But I say to you again:

God does not do all things, but only that which is eternally proper to his holy being and spirit of eternal truth, in goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice. God does that which I do, and ye see that every lie, wickedness, and every vengeance, injustice, and self-love are foreign to me, and that I do not all things, but only that which God does in his eternal truth!

What your God does, scripture testifies so abundantly that he found it necessary to move Moses to confess him and his works as "blameless," and to declare all that he does to be right; for your evil works also appear thereby "justified." But I say to you:

This "blamelessness" and all that ye do is thereby for you, who are this God's chosen ones, a fully claimed "right," of which ye make boundless use to the harm and unspeakable suffering of all whom ye encounter.

But where, tell me, remains the true right of all other fellow men? Truly, according to the law of your God, apart from the circumcised of your people, there are beside you no fellow men, neighbors, and brothers, but only strangers, and that says all!

But I ask you: Where remains the justice of this your God? Heathens, called by you "ungodly" heathens, had to come and overcome you, to put an end to your endless abominations. And now that ye violent men feel a foreign power, ye cry out for a deliverer, for a "Messiah," because ye think that he alone must come for you, to realize your greed for power and unrestricted exercise of abominations, and to set you up again on top, so that fear and terror, horror and dismay, may once more befall all whom ye encounter or who even hear of you and your God.

A very short time ago it was so, and after another period it will be so again. But then – I tell you – many will have attained the spirit of true knowledge, and after a following period your God will no longer be able to rage against all other peoples, but only against himself and against you.

On Malhi Saddah

Ye read and teach the "scripture" in all its and your malice and lying wickedness, and will not know what even Moses knew full well, namely, that there is a God quite other than yours, and he himself calls this other God "God Most High"! How do ye read the scripture? And how do ye teach the spirit revealed through the scripture?

It is written: Abraham – who was then called Abram – returned from the battle of Chedorlaomer; but Malhi Saddah, the "king of Salem," whom ye more readily call Melchizedek, brought forth bread and wine, for he was a priest of "God Most High," who created heaven and earth!

This was written by the same Moses who at the beginning of the same scripture designates his God as the creator of heaven and earth, heedlessly letting him emerge from an eternal darkness, letting him create light only with creation – and now he acknowledges in another place that the God of Malhi Saddah is the Most High and the creator. He also knew more about the priest and true prophet of the Most High, but did not write it! Thus ye do not know today who this "king of Salem" was, and ye will not know; for this passage of your scripture is such a thorn in your side that in the High Council great disputes have often been held over the deletion of these sentences, because, despite their obscurity and brevity, they contradict so heavily the satanic spirit of the other passages of scripture.

But that ye may know, I tell you: When Abram and Lot, insatiable, shameless, and conscienceless in amassing the riches of this earth, continued to do so, and Abram with his servants had smitten those who had taken what had previously been taken and plundered from them through usury, and who in retaliation had also taken Lot with the women and servants, the prophet of eternal truth, Malhi Saddah, came to speak with Abram; he came to show him the way that leads from the abyss of spiritual darkness, through goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, and justice, to the heights of spiritual light, to true God- and self-knowledge.

Scripture reports that Melchizedek was the "king of Salam"; but this was written much later by others; for Moses himself, according to tradition, wrote that Melchizedek was called king of Salem, but was not a king, but only a prophet of God Most High.

And I say to you: Malhi Saddah was just as poor in earthly goods as I am, and as are all who walk with me. He journeyed, preaching goodness and neighborly love, through wide lands, and wherever he heard of deeds of murder and outrage committed or expected through the malice of combativeness and the lust for war's horrors, he appeared there to preach goodness, love, forgiveness, mercy, justice, and peace, to exhort to peaceful life beside and with one another; he always pointed out that peace is the most blessed fruit of walking in truth, which, however, can never be attained without the practice of true neighborly love towards all fellow men! And again and again he spoke:

God, the most high spirit of a most perfect being, the only true, eternal one, beside and apart from whom there is no other, is the God of truth! Those who dwell with him in the light of his being, spirit, and kingdom come to me and send me to teach you this God of love and goodness, the God of mercy, forgiveness, and justice, and to tell you that he himself will soon come as a man to you all, for you and because of you, that ye may know his holy spirit, and through the spirit also him himself!

Therefore, defile not yourselves with hatred, envy, vengeance, blood, and abomination, into which the evil spirit of hellish darkness leads you, to make you his slaves. The most high God, the creator of all worlds, is true, good, and all-loving, and we are to walk in this his spirit, that we may, like those who speak to me and who come to me from him and speak to me of him, reach him; for we die to another life in another world, where there is no death, but only life!

If we walk as men on earth in his spirit, we shall go in that other world of life, which opens to us through death here, straight and unswervingly to him, into his world, which is full of the light of his being, his spirit, and his truth, to dwell with him eternally.

But if we walk as men on earth in the wickedness of the spirit of vengeance and abomination, in the spirit of the adversary of the truth and goodness of God – we err even here on earth, we live even here dissatisfied in envy, hatred, and also in terror, dismay, and if we die thus, we come to another world erring and shall continue to err there, because we willfully close ourselves here and thereby there also to the knowledge of the truth; we enter there paths that lead us to the world of the evil spirit, we can fall into the dark abyss from which there is perhaps no rescue, and live there in darkness and torment.

Therefore, cease the evil strife, cease the shameful wars, cease the slaying, killing, robbing, stealing, and bloodshed; cease also the blood and burnt offerings of man and beast, for all this is an abomination, a sacrilege, the heaviest blasphemy of His holy name, being, and spirit, to the most high and most pure spirit of the only true and eternal God! Only the evil spirit, who through you blasphemes the goodness and eternal truth of God, is he who through his own and through false and evil prophets causes you to do such things. To him and his devils ye sacrifice blood through the abominations of your blood and burnt offerings – and not to God, to whom such sacrifices are an abomination. Ye satisfy the cruel and evil desires of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, and those who themselves find pleasure in such horrific sacrifices are of his spirit, are his slaves and servants, and many remain so eternally!

The most beautiful and holy sacrifice is brought to the pure truth of the eternal God of goodness and love by that man who does good to every fellow man, is true and pure of heart, without malice and wickedness. Neighborly love is the holy and most God-pleasing sacrifice, as soon as it is also joined with mercy towards every living animal.

But if ye believe that ye must bring a visible, tangible, and especially God-pleasing sacrifice as a symbol of divine sonship and gratitude, then offer to the purest, most high spirit and being of God also a pure sacrifice, to which every fear, every suffering, every grief, every pain, terror, and dismay are foreign, and which yet gives of its own life to preserve life, if it lives on earth. Therefore, take the fruit of the field and the garden, lift up the soul, the spirit, and the heart to the purest being and spirit of God's eternal truth, and speak like the prophet Malhi Saddah:

Thus spoke Malhi Saddah everywhere he went; with bread and wine he offered prayers and thanksgivings to God, the Eternal, and many have recognized that he is a true prophet of the true God.

Even to the dark prophets of the Hebrews it has been said: Through a virgin a child is born to us, of whom it will be said: Immanuel, that is: God is with us. A child is born to us, upon whom all the glory of God rests, and he is called: Wonderful, Prince of Peace, Father of Eternity – God! And thou Bethlehem art small among the cities, but from thee shall come he whose being has been before the beginning and from all eternity. To the people who walk in darkness a great light will come, and to those who dwell in the shadow of death a light will dawn.

Confronting the Jewish elders who were pressing him, GOD the Lord spoke to them: All that I say to you there, yea, much more, has also been said to your prophets, despite the darkness they served and which ye continue to serve after them, who swear by those same prophets and claim to believe them. But now that the virgin has borne me in Bethlehem, now that I am here and say to you that in me the Prince of Peace, the Immanuel, Father of Eternity and of Life – God, whose being is before all beginning and from all eternity, walks among you and says to you: 'I alone am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life!' – why, for what reason, wherefore, and to what end do ye contradict the statements of your own prophets, yourselves, and above all me, who confirm my word by works that no one on earth has ever done or ever will do?

Ye tell your own, as well as the other peoples, of the miracles that your God is said to have worked especially among the Egyptians and then on the journey to Canaan. But these miracles are so transparent that the people, despite all commands, have never believed them, the Sadducees rightly find them to be nothing but mere mockery, and ye hypocrites do not believe them either, because ye are better and quite differently informed among yourselves.

All these recounted, written, and asserted miracles of your God contradict each other like himself, and their nature, spirit, sense, and striving is evil, for they all begin and end in one and the same darkness of violence, curses, vengeance, bloodlust, plunder, and destruction of others, in fire, smoke, lightning, thunder, darkness, hail, terror, and plagues.

My works are not miracles, but the power of my will, and they are good; if ye will not hear my word and receive into you the spirit, light, and life of my word, then learn from my word what it means to do good to all, to show to all true soul-love, mercy, forgiveness, and true justice in a belonging to the neighbor that, as your scripture commands, includes not only the circumcised Hebrew, but embraces everyone; and it is my works that show you clearly and plainly that I will have mercy practiced by you all towards one another, and not blood and burnt offerings, which are of the devil.

All people are children of God, my children. They are all chosen and called to true eternal life, the world of my kingdom is open to all, for they all have my life within them like you, and by the power of my life they live; they were all once with me in my true world created only for them.

I am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life! From heaven I have come into this world, and no one has sent me. The messenger is but a servant and a slave of him who sends him – he must represent that for which he is sent, he must do it in the name of his lord, and he must praise him just as he praises the cause he represents.

But ye see and hear that I speak in my own name, speak of my kingdom, reveal myself to you, and tell you that I alone am the eternal truth, the true light, the true eternal life, and the beginning through which all that has come into being, which before the beginning valid for you was not so formed and in the main had not been at all.

I tell you that this firmament with this earth will pass away, but my word will live and remain alive in all eternity! Ye see my power in my works, which I do in my name and which no other can do.

All this tells you plainly that no one could have sent me, but that I myself have come by the power of my will, to tell you in what darkness of spirit and soul ye live, and to convict you of the hypocritical lie and malice that ye praise hellish darkness as light, and therefore call evil good, good evil, falsehood true, truth lie, and Satan your God.

If I were sent, he who sent me would have to be greater and my lord. Then I would not be allowed to speak in my own name, nor to give revelations in my name, which would cancel out, one and all, the revelations given to your fathers or taken by them from the sagas of older peoples; then I would have to say that he who sent me is the eternal truth, the true light, the true eternal life, and the beginning. But because I alone am the eternal truth, I speak and do all things in my name and in my power.

Your spirit recognizes the true spirit, sense, light, and life of my word and my works; but the dark mark of your soul does not allow the knowledge of the spirit to become alive in the soul; therefore ye continue to ask with scorn, mockery, and threat at the same time who has sent me, and thus I give you the answer: He who sees me sees him who has sent me! Ye understand this well; but for this very reason the evil spirit of hellish darkness drives you all the more fiercely against me through the own darkness of your soul and your spirit, and even then, if I were to say not a word about your god, ye cry out: Blasphemer, who art a man and makest thyself God!

Thus ye understand well what I make myself out to be! But I say to you: just as no one can make himself out to be in my eyes what he is not in himself, so I make myself out to be none other than he who, by the power of my eternal being, spirit, and life, am unchangeable and immutable, even in this my human form.

Your father says in your scripture to Moses: I have set thee as God over Pharaoh; Aaron shall be thy prophet, and thou shalt be his God, and he also calls gods those elders who were to lead and judge the Hebrew people. Were I to say even once before the assembly of this people that I teach in the name of this their father and do my works in his name and in his power, they would thus set me above the "gods" whom he has called "gods" among them.

But because I have repeatedly told you and continue to say that this your father is Satan, a murderer of souls and men from the beginning, a liar who has not stood in the truth, who speaks lies of his own and is the father of lies, your hatred in his spirit against me is boundless, and anew ye cry out: Blasphemer, Mamzer, who canst call no father on earth, thou art vowed by us to our God, sworn, already banned, and must die – thou uncircumcised, cursed one!

Part 10

Knowledge, faith and true understanding

A man should always strive to know as much as possible, to acquire all knowledge, and, as far as he is able, always to seek out further knowledge from his own; he should also not reject foreign knowledge from the outset, without knowing it and its foundations, or even ridicule and scorn it. For all knowledge contains truth and good, or falsehood and evil, corresponds to the factual or contradicts itself, is firmly founded in itself or merely an erring belief anchored in false assumptions, and should therefore not be immediately accepted or rejected, but always first examined and rightly recognized.

The greater and more manifold a man's knowledge is, the greater the advantages, but unfortunately also and often the greater the disadvantages, because as a spiritual faculty and soulful treasure, it acts as a force, partly creating a soulful-spiritual attitude corresponding to its values, guiding a preconceived and existing one in other directions or even abolishing it, but in any case, also allowing the currently existing soulful-spiritual attitude to have an outward effect; and this effect is a fruit that unmistakably marks the tree that bears it.

Of knowledge, there are quantities that fill the spaces of infinity and the times of eternity. Above all knowledge of any cognitive spirit stands infinitely sublime the eternal truth – God!

To the holy being of God alone belongs an eternal spirit, whose power is truth, and He by the power of this His spirit is Himself the eternal truth, in this all-knowing, by the power of His spirit omnipresent and by the power of His being almighty.

Omnipotence, omnipresence and omniscience are powers that from the outset preclude anything that even remotely resembles searching, researching, examining, considering and believing. But they do not make God most perfect, but it is the power of truth in which God as the living being of eternal truth Himself is most perfect, almighty, omniscient and omnipresent.

Much, very much do men know; more do human souls of bright worlds of the hereafter know, still more the inhabitants of the kingdom of God – but God knows all.

To omniscience alone is faith distant, all other knowledge builds on faith and can never be separated from it so that, like omniscience, it could stand distant from faith, because all other knowledge is imperfect and cannot at all dispense with faith; for if it would even want to lay aside faith in itself, it would also collapse in itself.

It is faith that confirms any knowledge and even any mere assumption, but it is not itself the fruit of assumption or knowledge, but the fruit of the soulful-spiritual attitude that seeks to strengthen and confirm the preconceived faith by the search for corresponding assumptions or knowledge.

If the soulful being of the cognitive spirit and this itself are so disposed that it willingly distinguishes good and evil quite equally, to whomever one of the two may encounter, meet and apply, its attitude, the faith arising from this and the search for knowledge confirming this attitude and faith are always good and the better the greater its knowledge in all things is; for it recognizes them as good or evil, will cherish the good things, avoid the evil things and remain itself good and true.

If, on the other hand, the soulful-spiritual attitude of another soul of cognitive spirit is such that it is willing to distinguish good and evil as good or evil only when it encounters, meets and applies to itself, but otherwise, when it concerns others, calls evil good, good evil, accordingly also adjusts its faith and seeks assumptions and knowledge that are to strengthen and confirm such a faith, such a soulful-spiritual attitude, such a faith and the knowledge confirming it are always bad; and they are the worse the greater the knowledge of such a spirit is, for it will, by rejecting the best knowledge, cherish only evil and remain itself false-evil.

There is no living soul of cognitive spirit that would not be able to distinguish good from evil quite exactly; for that it is able to distinguish quite exactly between good and evil, it confirms unmistakably clearly as soon as it is exposed to the effect, and especially the effect of evil on itself, though it may have hitherto called good all evil that encounters others or is inflicted on them, it cries out and fears as soon as the same evil even only apparently turns against itself.

An exception to this are few people of a contaminated, poisoned or violently disfigured earthly body, which hinders the soul and spirit from proper effect, as well as the possessed, who, despite the addiction of lightless souls of the hereafter to further look around in the earthly through a foreign human body – since God in Christ Himself was on earth – occur only very rarely and very isolated.

All these poor people have indeed the same cognitive spirit as any other soul of cognitive spirit, but are hindered by the mentioned circumstances for a time, some even for the duration of their earthly existence, in cognitive ability to the extent that the evil that has befallen them or that they have brought upon themselves is smaller or greater, and are also not responsible, because they do not have a free will and cannot deliberate freely.

One hears objections that a living soul of cognitive spirit, which in the earthly is every human being, cannot distinguish good and evil and therefore calls good the evil that befalls others and that it inflicts on others, because it was born as a human being in an environment and grew up among people who cultivate the same soulful-spiritual attitude from their own and through their outward effect only create and practice evil.

These also oppress, threaten and fight every other, foreign, better and good soulful-spiritual attitude, because they worship and adore a God or deities to whom they impute the same will and striving, or as you see and hear it from the Hebrew elders: these call even the most base, shameless, insidious and reprehensible evils, crimes and lies uniquely true, good and even holy, because their God relentlessly commands them to believe and practice so under the most obscene curses and threats of terrible revenge; and they strive, full of his spirit, to satisfy even the most devilish desire of such a God, and must themselves call his satanic boundless and nameless blood and revenge lust good, holy and thrice holy.

All these, such and all similar objections confirm unmistakably the own bad and evil soulful-spiritual attitude of all those who hold such objections against any better and good knowledge only because they themselves take pleasure in shameless, base and evil, but their hypocritical falsehood, not knowing what is evil and what is a lie, is immediately convicted as soon as these even only appear to turn against themselves and to befall themselves.

The soulful-spiritual attitude is therefore that force that promotes, hinders or even destroys any other knowledge; but because it too is the fruit of the will of any cognitive spirit, it is and remains not it, but the will that is decisive. The soulful-spiritual attitude shows in all its effect inwardly as well as outwardly unmistakably and unmistakably not so itself, but rather the will of the cognitive spirit that cherishes and cultivates it, as quite clearly also whether this will is good or evil.

It must never be overlooked, that much evil is not the fruit of the will of whole hosts of cognitive spirits, but often the fruit of ignorance, false belief, and those false views, inventions, and teachings of those who, being of a greater spirit than the hosts they lead and guide, stand at the fore as learned and wise, as mighty and ruling, and instill or even impose their will, their wisdom, and all the fruit of their learning upon the hosts from childhood.

Though the cognitive spirit of the hosts may be held in ignorance, misled, and poisoned by all this, and even to an infinitely greater degree: as soon as the hosts are taught of the better, the good, and the true, each one among them soon or even immediately shows whether he is of good or evil will.

It is not to be said by these My words that all the learned, wise, ruling, and great are without exception of evil will and evil men, for the works of many a ruling great one testify to his good will, just as the teachings of many a learned wise one. But if it is a fact that the lust for power of the great has not yet made any people truly happy and satisfied, it is an even greater fact that the learning of even the wisest of the wise in earthly matters has never brought even a single man a step closer to the knowledge of eternal truth.

And I say to you that through the earthly wisdoms of the future learned, mankind will be given many and various kinds of useful as well as useless, right as well as wrong, wise as well as ridiculous, and good as well as evil knowledge, belief, and opinion, but precisely thereby it will be alienated even more from the knowledge of eternal truth than it is now.

All the effect, activity, and fruit of the cognitive spirit of men, as you now see, hear, and feel it, has been there repeatedly in the course of times of earthly human existence, temporally and locally of such greatness and goodness that the present cannot be compared with it in any way. For if the spirit of mankind and those who led it was not greater than it is today, it was temporally and locally, besides its greatness, truly and good, the senses of its earthly covering not exclusively directed to earthly things, but also to itself and into eternity, not only turned to earthly life, but also to eternal life.

Except for the elders, foremost, and leaders of this circumcised people, all other peoples still turn their soulful-spiritual-living self to eternal life, but this consideration is waning more and more in the face of the ignorance, the errors, the false assumptions, and the self-contradictory teachings of the learned wise, turning more and more only to earthly things; and this will become ever worse, although the time is already here that the Hebrews in particular simply pass over the cursing, the threats of death and revenge, as well as the prohibition of their God to take from the tree of life and live eternally. By pushing aside the cherubim guarding the way to the tree of eternal life with flaming swords, they secretly seek out prophets or secretly keep such themselves, in order to gain insight into the life which their God denies them from the dead and through them.

Already the Pharisees and many scribes advocate life even after earthly death, already they advocate, albeit in a completely wrong sense, the resurrection of the body. But asked from where and from whom they have that which is unknown to their God, who according to the documents of his spirit knows no eternal life other than his own, but has nothing but the curse of death and the dark pit left for all others, they cry out like possessed and swear the same revenge as their God.

They too have become learned of the Chaldean, Persian, Roman, and Greek schools, like the Sadducees; these, however, in the overwhelming majority only delving into things of the earthly, mock and scoff at eternal life, the resurrection – and are the first to fully agree with Jahweh regarding death and the dark pit.

But the learned and wise of the other peoples have also divided and quarreled, and they too speak and teach against each other, all together far from even partially approaching true knowledge. A part of them turns all their striving to the exploration of the origin and being of earthly things.

By delving only into these things and imagining themselves to be full of wisdom, they give long speeches and counter-speeches about how and why copper is hard and red, while lead is gray and soft, why and wherefore one snake lays eggs, whereas the other brings forth living young, what kind of causes hinder the production of gold from cheap things, why man does not have the sense of smell of the bloodhound, the eyesight and wings of an eagle, how and why all things are constituted just so and not otherwise; it would be much and often much better if they had created it, or could at least change it according to their wisdom and will.

And I need not tell you, for you know yourselves, that among these and such learned thinkers and wise men there are not a few who ponder and bitterly feel it as a great lack of creation and nature that they cannot call the venomous tooth of the viper, the venomous sting of the scorpion, and other such things their own bodily possessions, and precisely because they are not in possession of such things, they devise worse things that not only inflict deadly bites and stings on the individual, but also tear apart and carry off whole hosts.

Such learned and wise men were and are there, but I tell you that worse ones are yet to come, devise worse things, and deepen the swamp of spiritual darkness so much that the whole earth will be a single reflection of hell – and if by then a large part of mankind did not attain the knowledge of truth and hold up the light of truth, even those who are of no dark spirit and not of evil will would fall into the swamp of this hell.

Besides those mentioned, there are thinkers, learned, and wise who dedicate their striving not to earthly things, but to the exploration of the essence of the soul, the spirit, and life, but diligently overlooking and passing over themselves, they cannot grasp either the essence of the soul or that of the spirit and life, because they stand estranged from themselves and are so misled by their own earthly-bodily that true self-knowledge is infinitely distant from them and makes the knowledge of truth impossible for them.

God the Lord repeatedly explained to His own:

Man cannot perceive the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life of the inhabitants of My kingdom, nor the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life of those who inhabit the abyss of darkness, nor the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life of those who have not yet reached the earth to become earthly. However, he can perceive the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life of the inhabitants of the hereafter, into which the soul enters with its living spirit after it has detached itself from the earthly body, only under special circumstances. For the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life that forms man in the earthly depends on the senses of the earthly body created in the earthly, and through these senses can generally perceive only the earthly-material. This is, however, fully sufficient for the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life to recognize truth as well as falsehood, and good as well as evil, and to choose between them according to one's own will and accordingly to act.

There are good and there are evil men; many good men can easily become malicious, and many evil men persist and harden in their malice and possibly become even worse if they do not know why they are so. They have the knowledge of good and evil. But where it comes from, why it is there, why it comes to effect, and what consequences it bears for eternity was and is hidden from many, because they lack the knowledge of eternal truth, of true God-knowledge, as well as true self-knowledge, and do not want to attain such.

There have been individual few men, there are individual such, and there will be individual few, whose earthly body cannot so perfectly and firmly enclose and encompass the essence of their own soul, spirit, and life, that is, the living whole being, as is the case with almost all other men. Because a certain amount of the essential-soulful, despite its inseparability from the whole, is unable to accept earthly things like this, it is thereby forced, though in the most intimate connection with the whole being of the soul, to remain partly outside the earthly body and therefore also outside the bodily senses – as if it were placed in front.

That in these cases the essence of the soul, the spirit, and the life of other realms and other worlds becomes perceptible to such people – or rather, can become perceptible under given circumstances –, that their inhabitants can approach, reveal themselves to, and influence humans quite differently than other humans who are not so constituted, is the very simplest consequence of such a constitution. The other, equally simple consequence is that such people feel, see, or hear what remains fully hidden from others.

All seers and prophet-mediators, whether good or evil, all "questioners of the dead," "truth-sayers," and those who, according to the scripture, have the "spirit of Python," and all other mediators of the otherworldly spirit from spirit to spirit – if they do not, out of greed or other reasons, pose as prophet-mediators without truly being so, but to deceive – were and are men whose essence of soul, spirit, life, and earthly body is thus constituted.

Depending on how great the amount of the unenclosed soulful body is, and depending on which of the senses of man it is placed before, or which of the senses the will of one's own spirit, sometimes also the will of a foreign otherworldly spirit, makes or can make more serviceable, such a man is more capable of perceptions and also as a mediator of that which others from the hereafter can never receive so directly. Through the mediation – that is, through the prophetic nature of such men – much good has been given, but also the most terrible has occurred, because the evil spirit has used dark mediators among them, and since these themselves were evil, he could easily bring them to elevate him, Satan, to their "god."

But because the wickedness of those who have taken over and accepted the evil spirit of hellish darkness from equally dark bringers and givers is just as great as the darkness and wickedness of the prophet-mediators, and because they always carry on the Satan spirit of their "god" and seek to impose it on others, therefore I Myself have come.

Thereby, in My being, in My spirit, through My word and My works, the eternal truth, God, as He is from eternity, is to be recognized, so that every good will can make a comparison between the spirit of eternal truth, between Me and between the spirit of lies and wickedness, Satan, and can fully recognize Me by My spirit and by My being, My word, and My works.

But because no seer, no prophet, and no mediator could see the eternal truth of My being, My spirit, and My life in the true perfection of God's power, and therefore could never mediate or reveal Me as I am in the true essence of My power, therefore I Myself have come as a man like you!

I am born of woman; but no one, no man, is My father! I am the son of a mother; but to Myself I am a father of My own from eternity. No one could form or beget Me there on earth, for I was, am, and will be in being, spirit, and life eternally; for eternity too is only through Me.

Many have come and have thus asked Me before your ears:

Master, Lord! We see that You do wonders that neither our God nor the gods of the heathen can do; for Adonai-Jahweh has not yet raised one who has lain in the grave for days and led him out healthy.

Yet You are born and a man! Say: Could You not have come as a spirit or in another form in splendor and glory, or could You not at least have come unborn and prove that You appeared thus suddenly in our midst, without first becoming a child, then a boy, and then a man?

And at that time I saw that some among the disciples approved these questions, although you yourselves said nothing to them. But what should I have answered these poor in soul and spirit?

I had to tell them that they did not know what they were asking; or would even one of them have believed that I had not been born if I had come to them as I am, and had I come as a spirit, could they have perceived Me when they can see none of the legions of spirits that are there, that live and work, if they are not seers?

And when I called upon them to tell Me themselves in what other form I should have appeared so that, according to their opinion, every doubt would be excluded, they were silent, and only the heathen mercenary Arnas spoke:

Lord! Master! You should have come in the form as God is, for others! To me You are holy as You are! And I know it: You alone are the eternal truth, God, because You say so!

To the eleven Apostles before His Self-Sacrifice (beginning 783 d. R.)

I will send you the Spirit of Truth, because I Myself come to you, and the Spirit will testify of Me, because it will take of Mine and proclaim itself through you.

I have often told you who I am, and because I speak to you as a man, some people already call Me "God's Son"; but truly I say to you: This Son is His own Father through the Spirit of Truth, and He has become man to bring you the Spirit of Truth and Himself, that you may know God!

No man has seen God to this day; they speak of God and Father, but do not know Him, because they do not want to know Me! Because I have become a man to bring you the truth Myself, they see a man in Me and hate Me because I do works that only God can do, but even more so because I tell them the truth, that I alone am the eternal truth!

And if you cannot yet understand, I tell you that the Father Himself has become Son, a man of His being and spirit, without prejudice to His power and His being, in which I remain unchangeably the same eternally; thus I am in the Father, He in Me, and of the same One being and spirit we are One from eternity, because I alone am the eternal truth!

There are many worlds, many realms of the spirit, and innumerable beings; but God is only One, and He has become a man by the power of His truth, goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, and justice, so that all may recognize Him and His Spirit, and through the recognition of His self-sacrifice may also be saved if they wish to follow Him and His Spirit. Therefore God Himself has come, and therefore I am here, but not "that a scripture might be fulfilled," which, although it also speaks of Me, blasphemes and reviles the true God and His Spirit of eternal truth as severely as has never been since the beginning.

The father of lies and creator of hellish darkness, who has not stood in the truth of My being, spirit, and kingdom, who was once a soul-murderer and after the beginning of this world a man-murderer, has understood how to bring many to walk according to his evil desires.

Blood, blood, and ever again blood of all living things, that he too may enjoy the power of life that has bound the earthly to the soulful of every being here! For even if his thirst for life and his spirit are greater than the spirit of many men, he cannot appear in an earthly body like a man, however much he may desire it; and therefore he urges and beguiles men to serve him, that they may fall to the realm of darkness of the spirit, whose prince he is, and remain slaves of his wickedness and lies in all future.

He has understood how to bring many to worship him as their god, to bring him blood sacrifices and burnt offerings without ceasing from childhood, and to walk according to his evil desires. I have come to tell them and to testify; but they hate and persecute Me as one who blasphemes their god, because I truly say of him: He is Satan!

I have formerly let this My commandment be revealed to these people by day; but already the first who received this My commandment hid it at the bottom – and placed on top of it a law that Moses wrote in the dark under the pressure of the bloodthirsty father of lies, and he ordered it to be kept "eternally."

I Myself have come that all this may be revealed; and they do not know Me because they do not want to know God and the holy spirit of eternal truth; they do not want to desist from the desires of their father, and if I do not sacrifice Myself, I have come in vain!

Their lustful father demands blood for blood and everything for himself. And they will also demand My blood for him through his law. But truly I say to you: I give My blood; but their father has nothing in Me! I give My blood that many through My sacrifice may come to the knowledge of who I am in the eternal truth of My being, spirit, and life, and that I have come not to judge but to make this world blessed, that whoever believes in Me and follows My spirit may not walk in the darkness of wickedness, but live with Me in the light of eternal truth eternally!

God is the eternal truth, and the eternal truth am I!

Part 11

I am the Eternal Truth!

I have often said to them: You who consider yourselves sons of your god, also want to make Me a "son of God" like you, and therefore ask without ceasing who My father is and who sent Me, that I may say that it is your "God and Father." But I say to you: Not "the Father and the Son" are the truth, but God, Who is in Me, and I in Him! "Father" and "Son" are two persons, but God is only One. And He Himself has come to you, because I am here. And I say to them truly: I Myself have come! But they keep asking: What do you make of yourself? You, a man, make yourself God! Who sent You? We have a father – God!

And when I say to them: You do not know God; for if you knew Him, you would have to know Me and hear My word – then they mock Me, revile Me, curse Me, ask the same again, and hold up their god and father to Me again! But when I add: Your father is a liar, who has not stood in the truth, a man-murderer and Satan, then they seek to stone Me and seize Me, and they curse Me because the desires of the father of lies please them more than My word and Me.

And they will kill Me; this earth shall – according to their law – drink My blood; but it remains there for the salvation of many! They kill Me, but I will rise by the power of the truth of My will, as a testimony to the eternal truth of My word, that those who cannot see and hear Me – like you – may believe in Me and My word!

I will rise, and before I have gone into My kingdom, I will seek you out and give you further teachings, as a testimony and for the knowledge of the world.

By the fact that this My body loses its blood, it suffers "death" for a short time; but the same bloodless body will rise and live, because I will it, and that you may see Me and hear Me again among you as a testimony.

But as I leave My blood there, I will then also not take My body with Me; both shall remain there and embody Me countless times wherever My eternal being and My spirit are truly recognized and My word is truly followed, that I may strengthen every soul and every spirit that wants to come to Me and abide in My spirit through the life of this My body and blood.

But of this I will tell you more until the day comes; but know this already now: Whoever truly seeks Me, I am with him before he even knows that I am He whom he wants to find, and he also recognizes Me when he has never heard My name; for it is enough for him that he has found My spirit. Whoever truly seeks God finds Me and will truly recognize Me! But whoever thinks he has found a god whose spirit is not Mine and whose name is not Christ, has invented his own god, because he has found only the name God, which is no name in itself, and not the spirit of eternal truth; the name alone does not do it, but the spirit.

All men – from the beginning – spoke of God and gods, but only those have recognized God who have sought My spirit, and many have found it already in times past, because I was there and have withheld My spirit from no one who sought it. But because the spirit of this people has elevated the spirit of the abyss of darkness, the father of lies and bloodthirsty man-murderer from the beginning, to its "sole god," and the liar, who has not stood in the truth of My spirit and kingdom, threatens to destroy the whole earth through this people, therefore I Myself have come to save those from his darkness who want to be saved.

Not for My sake have I come, but to show this world the dark abyss of the spirit of that evil liar and to bring to men Myself the eternal truth, which alone I am in being, spirit, and life.

Whoever seeks the eternal truth seeks God! But whoever truly seeks seeks first God's holy spirit, and whoever seeks thus cannot pass Me by – and by My spirit he must recognize who I am in truth!

I keep saying to them: If you do not want to believe the word that reveals My spirit to you, then at least see the works that I do and that no one else has done, nor – except God – can anyone do, and they say to Me in response: "You have the devil!"

But to you, who are My disciples, and even more, who are My brothers and friends on earth, I say: Many thousands have seen and heard from Me what you have seen and heard. Many thousands have heard My word and seen My works like you; but count those out of all the thousands who truly know and believe!

Truly I say to you: Each of you has more fingers on his hands than he would find so many who truly believe they understand and want to accept the spirit of My word! I tell them who I am, I make the blind, the lame, and the incurable healthy, I fully satiate thousands upon thousands with a small piece of bread, I raise those who have been dead for days – and their spirit, will, understanding, and faith go so far as to make Me their king, because they calculate that then there would be no more sick, no one would have to work, and no one would have to die. So think most of the poor.

But the elders, the Pharisees, Sadducees, and scribes hate Me because My being, My spirit, and My works frighten them. They know that My word is the truth, and they feel and know that the eternal truth is God, as I tell them. But they like their god, whose spirit is the worst adversary of eternal truth. But this too I tell you: They do not die out with this generation! Nations and peoples will know My name and call themselves Christians after it; they will carry the name CHRIST on their lips, but – like the scribes, Sadducees, Pharisees, and Jewish elders – elevate the father of lies and the abyss of soulful-spiritual darkness above Me, because My spirit will also frighten them!

No one can serve God and Satan at the same time. Satan demands services, he knows how to keep those devoted to him, and they gladly do so, because his spirit is their spirit, and therefore he endures on earth.

I demand no services that are to apply to Me; I demand no glorification, because no one can give it to Me; I demand no sacrifices, because all living things carry My life in them, and I am the true eternal life, not destruction! Destruction is the wickedness of lies and the greed of Satan; for all wickedness and all destruction is his spirit!

Therefore I tell you again: What you want your neighbors to do to you, do you first to them! That is the spirit of truth, that is My spirit and in its eternal truth the spirit of God! Whoever does that sacrifices himself to Me, but he serves and glorifies himself, and only thereby does he serve Me, glorify Me, and sacrifice himself to Me, as I also serve men, glorify them, and sacrifice Myself for their salvation.

No man has seen God to this day; but those who see Me see and hear God! But men see a man in Me, and even some of you who have followed Me have seen a man in Me long enough, and because I also tell you in truth that there are not two gods "Father and Son," but I am the father of Myself, He is in Me, and I am in Him indivisibly the same in eternity, you could not grasp it either. And yet the reason for this lies only in the fact that many of you have been taught God and gods from childhood, who are not gods, but partly hostile beings of that father who speaks to his own through the law and through the scripture that makes him God.

His fierce anger, his lust for blood and revenge, makes his own fearful, and they imagine him so that, becoming visible, spread out over the whole vault of heaven, he shows his clenched fist and, gnashing his teeth, hurls a curse, fiercer than the preceding curses, at all who do not want to be of his spirit, and threatens revenge.

Thus all the erring see God, thus many see Him, and thus He will continue to be presented to many as long as the Hebrew scripture and its bloodthirsty god of revenge are upheld. And the greatest effort of the spirit of lies, of wickedness, and of darkness will ensure that it is upheld; men will help him, and they will rejoice, will glorify the "scripture" and their "god," and will also call Me a god, whom they will think they have to sacrifice daily to the spirit of this scripture.

And you, My closest faithful, who are with Me and stand near Me, you are very far from this spirit – and yet his lie has occasionally held you in the spell of uncertainty and doubt. I know how to value all this, for you too see a man before you in Me, and you also could not grasp occasionally that I am poor, very poor, and do not want to call either a roof over Me or even a bed My own.

Yes, I have come as a man, because God cannot come to men otherwise if He wants to appear to them Himself face to face in an essential-personal way and reveal Himself to them through His spoken word.

I have come into this world as a man.

The power of the eternal being, spirit, and life of God has remained the same, in and outside Me, unchangeable in eternity, the same, because My spirit can never change through Me.

I reveal the eternal truth to you through My word, and I confirm the word through works that no man can do, that you may see the power of the being and spirit of God in Me and in them. Men see these works and marvel, because no man has done such before. They are works of truth, goodness, love, and mercy that I do, that the power of My spirit may be revealed through them.

The small work for God's omnipotence amazes them, because they have not seen even the like. The great work of wonders, however, is not worthy of their attention, because – living amidst wonders – they consider everything self-evident and think that it cannot be otherwise. And this too is a darkness that shows its dark spirit even in the light of the sun, and it is the vestibule to the darkness of the soulful-spiritual abyss, because it does not heed the great wonder at all or seeks it in the activity of the power of its own being and spirit and not in the power of the living eternal being and spirit of God.

The sun governs earthly darkness as far as its rays strike the earth; but only those of its regions are struck by the rays that offer themselves to be struck by them; neither the sun nor the earth can change the least of it, because both are a work of the spirit whose will has formed them thus and not otherwise, that one may be preserved through the other in that activity that fully corresponds to the purpose for which the omnipresent spirit of God has created them.

It is the spirit of God and His will that gave ordered powers to all these things. But the powers of these things are neither spirit nor life, but only powers that, pressing each other, again and again only muster the strength to press further and to preserve the powers, without will, without knowledge, without feeling, without joy, without pain.

The spirit of omnipotence gave these powers to things by ordering them through His will so that they form another, earthly-worldly kingdom; in this, every being and its spirit awakens, which, striving after the evil-become being, was not satisfied in the kingdom of God and therefore could not endure there, but also those beings whose spirit in the kingdom of God did not come to the full consciousness of its being, by the power of the life given to every spirit at the beginning and now owned by the soulful being whose eternal own the spirit is. This serves to make the being of the soul, through the tangible of this world assumed there, itself tangible and a being of this earthly kingdom corresponding to its own spirit.

Every spirit, even without form and definite shape, inseparably bound to the being of the soul, must in this earthly world make do with what the nature of the shape and form of the soulful being eternally its own assumes, and every soulful-spiritual-living being already makes its spirit known to us through itself.

Among all soulful-spiritual-living beings, however, only man recognizes through his judgmental spirit which of the other beings – in the sense of danger – has a good or an evil spirit.

The animals themselves do feel their own spirit, but they do not know that and whether it is good or evil, and act accordingly, because they do not raise any concerns in this direction. Weaker species feel the danger of the other, foreign, and stronger species very well, and they fear, because their soulful being and their spirit cling to the earthly assumed there and do not want to lose it.

The smaller the spirit of the being, the more unclear the feeling, the consciousness, the fear, and the smaller the pain of its soulful being; the greater the spirit, the more feeling of its soulful being, the greater the resistance to a violent separation, and the more clinging to the earthly body assumed there.

But the spirit of all other beings is never equal to the spirit of man, because he alone is capable of cognition. There are indeed many among the other beings whose qualities many a man could and should take as an example; yet these beings are without their will, without their doing, as they are, and resemble most of their kind.

If you consider the soulful being, the spirit, and the life of the trees, the grasses, and the flowers, you will find that the way of life and the spirit of the same species are almost equal. And I say to you: Do not doubt that the tree, the grass, and the flowers have a soulful being and a spirit; where there is life, there is a spirit, and where there is a spirit, there is also the soulful being. Where there is no spirit, there is also no life and no soulful being! The soulful-spiritual-living being of plants is only unable to create such senses from the tangible as the soul and the spirit of the other beings; and that is good for them and the other beings.

If you consider the spirit and the being of the animals, you will find that the same species are almost of the same spirit, and the descendants remain of the same spirit and the same being, unless a greater spirit – that of man – subjects them to his will and, through the greatness of his spirit, subdues and directs theirs. But never does the spirit of man bring the spirit of the animal to learn to distinguish between truth and falsehood and to seek one of the two.

And further I say to you: This is the infinite difference between man and all other soulful-spiritual living beings, that man alone can raise himself to God by the power of his cognitive spirit and his own free will, because he distinguishes truth from falsehood and goodness from wickedness even then recognizes and feels them as such, when he has never heard these words before; for they are not owned as words, but as powers of his soul, and indelibly imprinted on it! But he shall and must decide either for the truth and its goodness, or for the falsehood and its wickedness, for therefore he goes soulful-spiritual-living once through the kingdom of the earth of this world.

At the beginning of this world, men knew God the eternal truth fully, because they could not absorb so much of the tangible of the things of this world, and were therefore more soulful and spiritual than men are now, and in their soulful being, as well as in their spirit, the memory of a world they had lost awakened. The same memory also led them to recognize the eternal truth; but they also recognized themselves as well as the cause and purpose of their existence.

Times followed times, and with them men, who, becoming ever greedier for the tangible of the things of this world and therefore – in the sense of refinement – becoming ever less soulful-spiritual, turned their spirit to the things of this world and not to themselves, not to their own intangible and immortal soul. Only a few later awakened to a memory of life in the true world of My kingdom; but those in whom this memory became alive rose to teach, to awaken a memory in the soul and spirit of the others.

And about that time, the spirit of the abyss of hellish darkness, the spirit of lies, wickedness, greed, envy, violence, and revenge, also reached the new kingdom, the world of tangible things, through the hereafter; and he rejoiced when he found those so long sought, whom he once thought he could draw all into his camp, here again as completely different, as earthly beings. But he rejoiced too soon! For all his efforts, all his attempts and exertions to take on the tangible of this world like the spirit of the soul of men and the spirit of the other soulful beings and to become a tangible being of this world likewise, failed miserably and only triggered a powerless rage far beyond any madness!

Despite his great spirit, he remained unable to become an earthly-tangible being by his own power, and if he does reach that point, to which men of similar spirit will help him, he will become the exact opposite of what he wants to become for a short span of time. But that lies in the distant future, and I tell you this as a testimony, that many, when it has come, may know that I have said it.

At that time, however, many will know Me, many will truly know who I am in My eternal truth. But the followers of the spirit of the abyss of hellish darkness will still mock Me then and persecute all those who call Me Christ in the spirit of eternal truth, their only true God, and will abide in My spirit to the end.

Truly, the error of these men was and is great, but the worst was yet to come, and because it has long been here, I Myself have come to tell it to the people in whom the worst has taken firm root and from whom the most terrible has come forth, to bring to this world Myself the eternal truth, and to give it to all who want to become children of the eternal truth, My children, thus children of God again. The error of these men is great, but the wickedness of this people is infinitely greater!

The other peoples know good and evil "gods," but this people knows only one god, who, however, in his being and spirit, is the bottomless abyss of all darkness of hell, a father of lies and wickedness – Satan!

Blood, blood, and again blood, destruction, curse upon curse, wars, mass murders, persecution of all others, hatred, revenge, burnt and blood sacrifices, infinite and insatiable, and again blood and sacrifice!

The horrors of some peoples were great, and the distress of the sacrifices cried to heaven for mercy. The horrors of this people are greater, because all their doing and striving is for one spirit, and the evil desires of this spirit agree with the desires of the majority of this people. The doing and striving, the bloodlust, the vengefulness, and the raging of this spirit, however, devise horrors that most grievously blaspheme and revile the holy spirit of God, the spirit of eternal truth, by the spirit of the abyss of lies and wickedness raising itself to God and being recognized by this people as the only living true God, as well as glorified and worshipped as creator and father of all living things.

Truly I say to you: By their fruits you shall know the tree. But by the fruit of the spirit you must recognize much more easily and better whether it is a spirit of truth and goodness or whether it is a spirit of lies and wickedness.

Some of them want only a "God-Father" whom they do not know, and they reject Me. Others want to make Me a messenger or a "son" of a god like them, who is the worst adversary of My eternal being, spirit, life, light, name, and word, and of the eternal truth, which I alone am; this one has already judged himself in times past by creating the soulful-spiritual abyss of lies and hell, which received him and from where he hurls the darkness of his own lies and wickedness at the other spirit.

The time is near when it will happen, and you will still experience it; and even you, who are My disciples, friends, and brothers, will have to fight hard against the malicious and insidious robbery and distortion of My word, without being able to avert it completely, because the spirit of many men will unite with the spirit of the abyss more than ever to fight against Me, against the spirit of truth, and against you.

Woe to the evil spirit and those who, through him, already blaspheme and revile the holy spirit of eternal truth and will do so even more in the future! They judge themselves, and no mercy, no forgiveness can rescue them from the abyss of soulful-spiritual wickedness and hellish torment, because, full of the darkness of the evil spirit, they also mock mercy and forgiveness.

Sermon in Bethany in the house of Simon

(April 1, 783 d. R.)

Truly I tell you that for many still what I have taken upon Myself, will still take upon Myself and accomplish will not be enough, that besides these there will also be many others who will still despise and mock everything I have accomplished and because of what I have accomplished. I tell you that there will still be infinitely more of those who will say that I had to accomplish all this without will because I was sent into this world for this purpose by the one who is a God and Father of this people - marked by virtue of the bloody circumcision; large crowds of uncircumcised peoples will also worship and glorify him as their “God and Father” precisely because he is the infinite opposite of My nature and My spirit and therefore also My worst adversary.

The circumcised servants of the circumcised spirit of their Father will diligently see to it that all this happens, and countless multitudes of an equally circumcised spirit will find pleasure in placing My Being, My Spirit, My Word and My works next to and under the circumcised spirit of their God the Father.

I see how deeply you are saddened and horrified in your soul about such a sad foresight, and I also see that some of you doubt these words of mine because they think such an event is impossible since they see and hear how deeply all other nations despise the God of this people and the marked people because of their God. But I tell you that it will happen - and even if not from one day to the next, at least soon, and that many of you will also experience the beginnings of such an event and will have to suffer much from it already here on earth.

As in the times before and as now, even more so in the future, power-hungry, domineering and violent servants of the dark prince of this world will appear and more than ever seek to dominate multitudes of people by instilling fear, anxiety, terror and horror of a God, who tests, tempts, punishes, avenges, brings people to ruin, condemns and destroys at will, who authorizes his servants on earth who preach him to wield the same power and to do the same for him as he wills.

But such a “God” cannot be found among any other people on earth in any other scripture than only in the “scripture” and in the spirit of this marked people, whose leaders and superiors will make every effort to place him and themselves - even more than before - at the top. And I tell you that in their spirit and in the spirit of their God they will also succeed in time; for they themselves will place many from their midst at the head of the multitudes adhering to you, persecute you, make the multitudes submissive to their spirit and their God through enticements, cunning, insidiousness, hypocrisy and violence, and then look out among them for those who, domineering, greedy for power and violent for the sake of their earthly advantages, will accept the offers made to them together with the God offered to them.

Having attained power in his spirit, they will force the powerless multitudes of the poor to bow to this God and the might of his servants. Then this God and his servants will be on top, dominating everything as far as their power reaches, and they, who will accept their God from the Hebrews, will soon call themselves the true chosen ones and will soon not even know how truly full and complete they are.

In the spirit of their - that is, the Hebrew God - they will consult with the circumcised right at the beginning and will not know what they should do with Me, with My Being and above all else, what they should begin with My Spirit and where they should place Me, Who did not come to test, not to tempt, not to avenge, not to punish, not to destroy, not to condemn, not to annihilate, not to exterminate, yes, Who did not even come to judge; for I have come to make this world blessed, if it will receive Me and My Spirit with good will and will even strive to confirm it.

They will not be able to undo My coming, My incarnation, My existence, My Word and My works, nor will they be able to deny that I alone am the eternal truth and the true eternal life. But because they will not be able to deny this, but will not be allowed to acknowledge Me, the eternal truth that I Am, in the spirit of their Hebrew God and will not want to acknowledge Me themselves, they will not argue, quarrel, quarrel and even fight violently throughout the ages about the position and the nature, the striving and willing of their God, but about what they should make of Me, of My nature and spirit, and where they should place Me.

The spirit of darkness, of lies and wickedness will be raised above Me, and then a period of time will follow in which God, Who alone I am the eternal truth and the eternal life, will be blasphemed and blasphemed as it has never happened before, not even in the deepest aberration and not even in the darkest and most deceitful wickedness of the cognizant spirit. For they will not only make Me and My spirit dependent on Satan and his spirit and subordinate Me to him, but will also seek to figuratively sacrifice Me to his bloodlust - without ceasing!

And once again a period of time will bring about that great multitudes of free-willed spirit capable of knowledge will become aware of the enslavement and the darkness in which wickedness will forcibly hold them, and these multitudes will immediately and violently break the chains of spiritual slavery, reject the God who has been forcibly imposed and forced upon them together with his dark desires.

But with this they will first of all also cast Me away and only for the reason that the servants of the spirit of infernal darkness who have dominated them until then will, in addition to the many names of their God and Father, also call My name sacrilegiously and abuse it even more sacrilegiously to cover their own and their God-Father's dark, lying wickedness.

Soon, however, many among the multitudes who will have broken the chains of spiritual slavery will think themselves free and realize that they are not free after all, but that they have exchanged the broken chains for other shackles, are just as oppressed as before and find no peace in themselves nor in their own kind.

Restlessly they will look for the true cause of the new enslavement, search for new freedom. But they will find neither this nor peace, because they will be deaf and blind to the fact that the fetters that hold them down are always the same, despite all change, because the spirit creates them and this spirit is always the same and always the same spirit; whose servants give ever new forms and names to the chains forged by them and applied to the multitudes only in order to be able to harass and fight the forgers of the same chains of a different form and name, to incite the multitudes against each other in the dark spirit of malice and violence and to keep themselves on top and secure earthly advantages.

Around that time there will be great tribulations and many will seek the spirit which alone can give them true spiritual freedom and, as a consequence, true inner peace. To these multitudes coming at that time I already call out today: Never and nowhere will you find the truth, true life, true peace and true freedom as long as you ignore My Spirit; for My Spirit alone is true peace and true freedom, because I alone am the eternal truth and the true eternal life!

Come to Me, you who are of good will, to lead a life full of inner peace and freedom of spirit already here on earth, to true eternal life!

Part 12

And I say to you this day, that this my call shall be heard in that time also; yet many will not hear it nor heed it, forasmuch as a like call shall be found before, and wickedly misused by those who – in my name – shall catch living souls for him whom I call "Father of Lies and Satan," but whom they, full of his spirit, worship and glorify as their "God and Father."

All this and worse shall come to pass. Yet be not overly troubled or sorrowful. For all this shall in time serve as greater witness and greater knowledge to every spirit capable of understanding, that is of good will, for many shall then fully comprehend all that has come to pass. This very thing shall be a great witness to true knowledge; for then shall that time come when you yourselves shall again proclaim me from spirit to spirit through the Spirit, in the same truth that I am!

In times past, my own have proclaimed my coming and my incarnation through true prophets, and now that I am here, this world – save for the small band of which you are the core – will not recognize me nor receive my Spirit, for I have come precisely to those whom Satan has chosen to be glorified by them as a "god" in this world, and to be the terror of this world through them. I say these things to them, and they hate me, they cry out that I blaspheme their god as no one has ever blasphemed him. They will put me to death, according to their boundless hatred, and therefore I have come to them, that my self-sacrifice might receive the hardest and worst from them, for no other people would have prepared the like for me.

I am here, to walk through this world once, like unto men, which I have created for the salvation of every spirit capable of understanding, once gone forth from my kingdom. My incarnation and my being bear witness that I do not shun even the heaviest afflictions of wickedness, I who have come into this world, which, despite the afflictions wrought here by the evil spirit, is the best that I have created for the salvation of the erring and misled spirit; let this serve as witness and knowledge that I do all to save whosoever of good will desires to be saved and to return to me in my kingdom, to true eternal life.

I am here, having proclaimed and revealed myself essentially and personally to this world through word and deed, and when I have accomplished all that I have purposed to accomplish, and when I have returned to my kingdom, you who are my own shall continue to proclaim and carry forth me and my Spirit.

The wickedness and treachery of the spirit of hellish darkness shall also persecute, torment, and slay you, seeking to twist your spoken word and to steal and destroy that which you have written; and because it will not fully succeed, it will content itself with the removal of the main points, and will so distort the rest that from the remnants none may clearly perceive who I am by the unchangeable and ever-same eternal truth of my Spirit.

Yet despite the raging of the evil spirit and his servants, my coming, my incarnation, my works, and after me also your works, shall not be extinguished nor remain without good fruit; for many shall recognize through you in the hereafter what the evil spirit did not allow them to recognize on earth, and as I have already told you, the time shall come when a prophet shall be sent to men, who, willingly serving them and you, is he through whom you shall again proclaim me, my Spirit, and my word from spirit to spirit through the Spirit, who and what I am, as also all that you have seen, heard, and experienced with me.

This also shall be a sign of those times, and many shall be able to rightly interpret the sign. It shall be a witness to true knowledge for them, and they themselves, by the power of the knowledge of the eternal truth – which I alone am – shall be saved unto true eternal life, and shall save with them all those of good will who receive what you shall proclaim in my name through the prophet in my Spirit; but you are already of my Spirit, and you shall receive the power of my Spirit visibly, for witness and knowledge.

In that time, a great number of false prophets shall arise, who, full of the spirit of ignorance, arrogance, and also of treachery, wickedness, and deceit, shall speak fair words, praising me greatly, and at the same time shall draw to themselves the erring, the troubled, and the spirit of many seeking inner peace. They shall claim that I myself, Christ, reveal myself and speak through them, I who could never reveal myself personally and essentially before, not even through the greatest of true prophets, and who can never reveal myself essentially and personally in the future; for there has never been a prophet, nor shall there ever be, who would be able to receive the power and light of my Spirit directly.

Had I ever been able to reveal myself essentially and personally through prophets, so that they and men might have fully known who and what I truly am in the power of my being and Spirit, I would not have had to come myself and become man. But this very deed is a witness of my power to come and reveal myself, which none other of the countless beings who rely on prophets for their revelations has ever been able to accomplish, nor shall ever be able to accomplish.

Never has even one of the greatest of true prophets said or proclaimed that God speaks through him; but all true prophets have always affirmed that they serve as mediators to those pure beings who know me and reveal me to men through them! Only the false prophets of the circumcised have always claimed that God speaks through them. Of what being and spirit this god is, the letter of the documents of the scripture of this people unmistakably reveals to everyone who does not himself feel at home in the swamp of spiritual darkness, and who does not wish to remain a child of this swamp.

My own have always striven to instruct even false prophets in my Spirit and to lead them to other ways. Without ceasing, they were active and strove to proclaim my Spirit, my coming, and my future incarnation through prophets, even to this marked people.

But the elders and leaders of this people have cruelly exterminated all true prophets, instructed by my own and proclaiming my Spirit, and have extinguished their memory and word, and have acknowledged only some of their prophets who, serving as mediators to the bloodthirsty spirit of hellish darkness, proclaimed him, according to his command, as the one god who has no equal among all gods. And truly, you also know, as do all the peoples among whom this people dwells, that this "god" truly has no equal, for he unites in himself all the spirit of hell!

That my own even strove for the prophets of this spirit, those few passages of the "scripture" of this people bear witness, which speak against the overall spirit of this scripture; there are only very few, yet shining out from the swamp of the spirit of this scripture, and I tell you even now that these very few passages will provide the sought-after handle for the treachery of the evil spirit to place the entire satanic scripture before my spoken and your written word, to link both scriptures, and to set Satan above me.

All this you shall proclaim again to men, when the time comes through the prophet of whom I speak, despite the multitude of those false prophets whom the spirit of hellish darkness shall use at that time, and who shall claim that I speak through them. Though convicted a thousandfold of their ignorance, arrogance, blasphemy, hypocrisy, treachery, and wickedness, they shall continue to claim it, to their own destruction; for many among them, without being prophets, shall practice this blasphemous deceit, and thereby give themselves as property to the evil spirit.

What will be possible in the future is and remains that a man of good will, pure heart, and prophetic nature will be able to see me in pure elevation of his spirit and in connection with my own, in the form that I have assumed: he will be able to see Christ, as the hereafter will also have the possibility to see me from time to time.

It may be that a man, in pure elevation of his spirit, will be able to hear my word. But never will men, not even through such a prophet, be able to hear my word in the manner in which it is possible for the beings of my kingdom, the beings of light, and those of the hereafter to give it to them through prophets; nor is it necessary that I seek to reveal myself in this manner, since I am now here, and it will suffice any spirit of good will when my own reveal me as I was.

But the beings who reveal to men through prophets another eternal truth, another eternal life, and another true light, another true way, and another god above me, are all tools of Satan; they themselves are full of the darkness of his spirit, insofar as they are not perhaps themselves poor ignorant, erring, misled, blinded beings of such a petty and cloud-covered spirit who do not know what they do, and who willingly serve the evil spirit in this manner simply because others find pleasure in it.

But the time is at hand, which will soon be completed through my suffering, and already tomorrow the evil spirit of the hypocrites makes preparations for it. To you, Lazarus, I say that you will no longer see my suffering and my further works with your earthly eyes, but from where you were for four days, and from where I have called you back for witness and knowledge for many. Now go in peace and leave me; for even the children of my kingdom and its light desire to speak with me.

Therefore, if the emperors and kings have introduced coins for the sake of order and direct them to that which benefits and is useful to all, then willingly give to Caesar what is Caesar's, and give to God what is God's, your good will to the knowledge of the truth, which He is!

And further spoke the Lord to the Pharisees, scribes, and Sadducees:

For a long time, you have sent your Echaimen to meet and follow me, that they may represent me as the "Son of David" and induce those who follow me to call me their king, so that I may fall under the law of the Romans. To this end, and to confirm the rumor not only to those from heathenism but also to the poor of your people who follow me, through your scripture, you have equipped the Echaimen with the written word of David, that they may go and ask all those who follow me:

"What do you think of CHRIST, the Lord? Do you know whose son he is? He is the son of David and the one who will take the yoke of the Romans away from our people; for he is the one whom David also calls his lord, as he speaks through the spirit in the spirit: 'The Lord said to my lord, sit at my right hand, until I make all your enemies a footstool for your feet.'"

Many of the poor have believed these lies, because they are incapable of thinking for themselves. But the greater part—thinking!—immediately confronted the Echaimen with the contradiction, how he whom David calls his lord could be the son of David?

Woe to you, scribes, Pharisees, hypocrites! You well know that the treacherous intruder, assassin, and murderer of throngs, David, meant by the "lord" to whom "the Lord," your god, says, "sit at my right hand," none other than his guide and leader, the treacherous Asael Samuel; this one waited eagerly at the right hand of Satan until not the "Lord," but his as learned as bloodthirsty protégé, David, sent not only the honest, poor King Saul, but also his entire house with mountains of poor victims of his bloodlust—full of the spirit of the two lords—devilishly cruelly into the pit!

But I say to you, hypocrites: Not a single one of these poor victims serves the two "lords" as a footstool for their feet, and not a single one stands even near that dark pit in which the two "lords" and their devoted servant David are stuck, each regarding the other as a footstool for his feet, and ceaselessly looking out for ever new such footstools. Rarely does a servant lag behind his lord when he sees that his works please his desires well, and soon the desires of the lord are also the desires of the servant.

As heavily as your David is laden with guilt and flooded with blood, as much as he raged on earth full of the spirit of his overlord Jehovah-Zebaoth and his second overlord Samuel, and as great throngs of poor innocent victims he cruelly tortured and sent bloodily into the pit, he had still not satisfied his and his two "lords'" desires for bloodlust and blood frenzy; for even in death and facing the pit before which he himself stood, he felt compelled in his bloodlust, vengeance, and destructive fury to instruct his son Solomon, who was quite worthy of him, to be wise and not to forget to send the gray hairs of this and that man bloodily into the pit! And as David created his damnation, so you hypocrites create the same, building hell on earth, feasting on the torment, distress, need, and despair of the poor!

Woe to you, scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees, elders, hypocrites, who create hell for the poor, imagining heaven in your glory! For in this alone all those promises that your god, whom you praise, has given to your fathers through the prophets of that spirit, and full of his deceitful spirit, you say secretly to yourselves:

Our god knows no eternal life of man, but only his birth, a short being—and the pit; therefore, his promises apply to the being between birth and the pit. But we see clearly that not all can partake of these promises of wealth, well-being, prestige, glory, and power; for all this can only exist if the far greater part of men serves the enablement of such promises! Well then, let us not be the servants, but the rulers! For thus thinks our god Zebaoth, who blesses only those who know how to seize power and glory at the expense of others!

This is your spirit, the spirit of the documents of your scripture and the originator of the spirit of this scripture, who himself, through the spirit of the letter of the documents of your scripture, unmistakably confirms himself as the spirit of hellish darkness, as Satan, and as the prince of this world. How do you hypocrites want to escape the pool of hell when the "god" of hell is your "god" and father, and when you, full of his spirit, are already building hell here on earth in one of his many names?

Woe to you, scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees, and elders, hypocrites, who praise the same evil spirit of hellish darkness as the "god of all gods," who invent ever new deceitful tales and force the poor to believe that this Satan is the true god! But when thinkers and scholars of peoples of purer soul and spirit than you approach you with disputes about the nature of this your god, you immediately put on another mask! You hypocritically and treacherously indicate to them that, just as they have documented their god and hero legends in writings, you have done likewise, and therefore your scripture has no other meaning for you than their scriptures for them!

And if they hold before you the impure, bloodthirsty, incompatible with the simplest humanity, with the simplest sense of justice, shameless, deceitful, and evil spirit of your scripture in the face of countless irrefutable facts, you hypocrites find no other answer than a treacherous shrug of the shoulders, deterrent hand gestures; and where you cannot take revenge in the spirit of your god, you hide it with boundless hatred in your heart!

For you well know that the intercourse of your prophets with the beings of the spirit of your "scripture" is not legends, but facts, the fruit of which is precisely this your scripture, an intercourse that other peoples had long known and practiced before you and your people existed, an intercourse that brought much evil besides much good, but never before offered the evil spirit of hellish darkness the opportunity to rise to be the sole "god" of a people. For only through your prophets and through you is he the sole god of your people because of his promises, and—truly you are his chosen ones!

Woe to you, scribes, Pharisees, hypocrites, who well know that there have been not only the few "prophets" of a quite different spirit in your people, recognized by your fathers and by you, but thousands of them, who therefore all had to die agonizingly under the most exquisite tortures because they revealed a different spirit and a quite different god than yours.

And when this truth is held before you, how do you hypocrites speak? You say: Had we lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have participated in the blood of these prophets!

You hypocrites are the same sons of your fathers; for how many prophets of the Essenes have you murdered in your and recently past days, who were lured to the border of Galilee or dragged there as prisoners, so that their blood would not be shed within the border of the proctor Pilate's sovereign rights, but in the territory of Herod Antipas? According to the law of the scripture, he placed a blindfold before his eyes for thirty to fifty shekels a head and let you sacrifice the condemned until it came to Pilate's ears, who, regardless of Herod's sovereign rights, sent his men to track down such new horrors and forcibly stop them.

But since his men found the condemned already bleeding there, they immediately mixed the blood of the victims with the blood of the entire band of murderers on the spot, reported to Pilate, and he threatened Herod with things that frightened him all the more because Pilate from then on had the border sharply guarded by the Sebastean centurions, thus making it impossible for you and Antipas to carry out such horrors any further. Therefore, your hatred for him knows no bounds, and Pilate to this day refuses to be friends with Herod.

Here stand two of Pilate's confidants, the centurion and his men, who know exactly that I speak the truth, and they, like you, shall hear that the proctor and Herod will become friends because of me; which I tell you so that when it happens, you will also remember this my word.

Woe to you, scribes, Pharisees, elders, hypocrites, since the blood of Zechariah clings to your hands, of whom you say he is the father of John the Baptist, the greatest prophet of all times, who likewise became a victim of the endless bloodlust and vengeful desire of the spirit of hellish darkness. You brood of vipers and offspring of adders! How, I ask you, do you want to escape the pool of hell?

Zechariah, who as your priest turned his back on you and your god because he attained the knowledge of the eternal truth, you dragged before the altar of your god in Sepphoris, which you call the city of Judah, and there cruelly murdered him in the spirit of your god. And the murder of John the Baptist? Was that solely the work of Herod? You brood of vipers! It is your work, and Herod your tool for it!

Even among yourselves, you spew your own poison into each other's faces; for what do you Pharisees and scribes say when the Sadducees ask you how and by what death poor Aaron died, since he ascends the steep height in good health with Moses and Eleazar, and there, at the command of your god, must die as a healthy man? It is written: "There you shall take off his garments and put them on Eleazar his son; and Aaron shall be gathered to his people there." What answer do you hypocrites give? Lies, for you hypocrites are yourselves the embodiment of lies!

And again I say to you: What does it avail to preach the light of eternal truth to the darkness of hell, when your spirit will not turn away from the bottomless swamp of the abyss of hell, because it is overflowing with the desires of Satan and the father of lies? You hypocrites, fill up the measure of the devilish blood deeds of your fathers for an eternal witness and knowledge of who you are, who your god is—and who I am!

Jerusalem, Jerusalem! How often have I sent my own to this people, who once robbed your walls from a peaceful people and now dwell there, and wanted to gather them under the rays of the spirit of truth, as a hen calls her chicks under her wings—and this people has murdered all whom I sent to them as prophets with torment!

How often have I myself spoken to the elders, leaders, and powerful, how often to you yourselves, what works have I done—and how often have I cried "Woe to you!" to them and to you! How often have I asked nothing more from you, Pharisees, scribes, Sadducees, elders, hypocrites, than simply to tell me openly whether he can be a god, whether he can be true, good, just, and the father of life, who chooses you alone from all mankind and shamelessly makes an "eternal covenant" with you alone because of the bloody foreskin against all other children of men?

And when I have shown you hypocrites that to be a blasphemer of God, I would have to blaspheme myself, which is impossible because I alone am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, and therefore cannot blaspheme myself, and that your cry of "blasphemer" is no answer to my question, you, overflowing with the spirit of this your god, have cried out to me:

Our god is not the god of men, but only our god, whose sons we are by the covenant of circumcision and by the promises given to our fathers by him. According to his law, only the circumcised of our people is our brother and neighbor, all others are our enemies, and as it is written that we must exterminate, rob, or enslave every enemy, we do it without asking whether it is good or evil. For it is good for us, and even if it were ever so evil, it remains good because our god wills it so! Praised and thrice holy be our god Zebaoth, the Lord of hosts, who has chosen us from all peoples and given his promises to us alone; for his goodness to us endures forever, since only we, the sons of his firstborn son Israel, are also his sons, and he alone is our father!

This your father is Satan, the murderer of souls and men from the beginning, the leader of every evil spirit, who has not stood in the truth, who has invented lies of his own, teaches and speaks lies, and is therefore the father of lies, after whose desires you also do, who are truly his sons!

When the Pharisees and scribes threatened to have Christ stoned by the people for "blasphemy," the heathens and some Jews turned against it in anger. But Cartophilus, a confidant of Pilate, put a stop to the raging of the Jewish elders.

Part 13

To the throngs of listeners

Then Christ, the Lord, raised his hand and spoke:

Peace be with you all! But you, whom the proctor has sent, shall not be further troubled on my account today and for the next four days, for great will be your tribulation thereafter on the day that will be my day for eternal witness and true knowledge, a day on which the most terrible thing will happen, such as has not happened from the beginning of all things, nor will ever be able to happen in all the future of eternity!

And I say to you all: Great and dark is the wilderness of the spirit now, but greater and darker it will become, despite the light which I am and which will remain. For the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness will not rest, will not cease, and will not shun any means, even the most shameful, to turn the light of the spirit of eternal truth into darkness, as they turn evil and not only call it good but also praise it as holy. Many stand here among you who know the spirit of this people and its law through this people and abhor it because of their god.

But I say to them: There are not a few among you who will see the day when their closest and even their own children will praise the same "god" who now fills them with disgust and horror, as their own god, and will say:

"We thank you, great god, that you have sent us Christ!"

Remember, when it comes, that I have told you, and it will come! You may now receive this my word with as much head-shaking, with as much unbelieving smile, and with as much bright laughter as if I were playfully demanding the impossible of you, your children, and your neighbors.

But the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness, in the spirit of him whom they will exalt as the "god-father" of all men and also as my "father," will discover the lie and forcibly impose it upon the peoples, that I was sent into this world to be a "pleasing sacrifice" to the "father," who truly is and will be their "father," and they will seek to sacrifice me daily to him who sits on the stool of his grace in that den of murderers there, when he is sprinkled with the freshly shed steaming blood of poor victims.

Great, exceedingly great will be the power, the prestige, the wealth, and the glory of the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness. For overflowing with the spirit of this their "god and father," they will avenge not only the spoken word but also the word merely devised of their own accord with the most devilish torments, tortures, and agonizing killings, allowing no one to strive for the knowledge of the truth, so that everyone may suffocate in mere blind faith in the swamp to which they will drive the throngs of the poor; to all this, they will misuse my name and blaspheme and slander the holy spirit of eternal truth, which alone is my spirit, as it has never been blasphemed or slandered before.

In the spirit of this their "god-father," they will turn truth into falsehood, goodness into malice, proclaim the lowest lies as truths, praise the most devilish malice and the most satanic works as pleasing to god and holy, condone wars and mass murders, robbery, arson, and destruction, practice such and worse themselves, bless and distinguish the robbers, murderers, and plunderers, and promise them the kingdom of heaven.

But all those who do not blindly follow their every nod humbly, they will damn, torture, torment, kill, and seize all the earthly goods of those thus murdered; they will dwell in palaces with gold and silver-woven clothes and from there lead and drive the poor from one need, distress, anxiety, torment, and despair to ever greater ones, ceaselessly threatening them with the eternal pain of hell, until in great throngs of the poor every spark of the capacity for knowledge of their own spiritual power and their own free will has been suffocated and extinguished.

And people will rise up alongside and after, who, seized by pity for the throngs of the poor, will seek means to rescue them from the hell in which the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness hold them captive; and seeking in the scriptures that offer the servants of the evil spirit the justification for all their doing and not doing, they will find much that does not justify their works but accuses them, and they will write the scriptures in the dialects of the throngs, then hold the scriptures before them and call upon them to free themselves from their tormentors and leave the camp of hell. Great throngs will follow this call, in the good belief that they have turned their backs on the pool of the hellish abyss and turned to the truth.

Their and their leaders' opinion will not be evil, yet they will exchange the dark pool of the hellish swamp for a quite similar pool, which will not be recognizable to them as such only because it will bear a different name, whereby the circumstance that with the loss of such great throngs the almighty glory of the rulers of the former pool will lose much of its omnipotence and prestige will contribute much to even greater deception.

The supposed new rescuers and leaders will not feel and therefore will not know how heavily they themselves are poisoned by the spirit of the very pool they have left, and therefore it will suffice for them to have merely turned away from the pool; and they will accomplish nothing better and create nothing better, because they will take with them the spirit that, as "god," rules the swamp of his pool, which will be a cause for ever more far-reaching separation of the leaders and the throngs, and will create new torments, distress, misery, need, struggles, and despair.

The own people will hate and persecute their own members, a brother another, a people another, and all among each other; and the time will come when many will see all the misfortune and hell of this world in the lies, the delusion, the treachery, and the malice of the spiritual teachers, leaders, and rulers, and will envy them for their still existing prestige, their power, their well-being, and their glory. They will call upon the throngs of the poor to follow them alone and to reject everything that those teach them who themselves do not believe what they teach and who prove to each other that they knowingly proclaim and teach lies for truths.

And because the need, distress, torment, and despair will be ever worse through a bloodshed, through pillage, robbery, and atrocities, such as there have been only twice before on earth in similar extent in terms of the number of victims, the new preachers of earthly well-being will draw great throngs after them and at their expense practice the same deeds as those against whom they will turn the throngs.

Great, exceedingly great will be the hatred, envy, and vengeful desire of all against all, and no one will want to see that it is one and the same spirit that sets them against each other, and whom they all willingly serve equally, whether they praise him there as their "true god" or whether they laugh at him there, deny him, and portray him as a bogeyman of the foolish; and many of the poor will see, hear, and feel that the new preachers of well-being on earth also fare well at their expense, and will gradually recognize more and more the spirit that rules them all, and then there will also be more and more who will strive for the knowledge of the truth!

They will feel exactly that the knowledge of the truth dwells only in the spirit, and that this spirit can be received only with good will, retained only with good will, and acted upon only with good will.

Thousands and thousands of "truths" of the spirit will be offered to them from all sides; but they, who are of good will, will soon recognize that the spirit of truth is in none of the "truths" offered to them, since the knowledge of one half of the truths leads to acts of violence, and that of the other half to unfathomable dark mysteries, of which the former are to be practiced ruthlessly and the latter are to be believed blindly without will. And since the spiritual need of the darkness of the wilderness of the spirit will be greatest, and many will cry out in the spirit:

Then Christ, the Lord, raised his hand and spoke:

Where art thou, eternal truth? Where art thou, God, if there is a personal God of the spirit and of eternal truth? Why dost thou not come, seeing as thou seest all the evil of this world, and as thou, if thou art true, dost also hear that countless throngs cry out to thee and desire to know thee as thou truly art, in their need, distress, torment, and despair?

Then the time will come when a prophet will arise, who will proclaim anew my name, my essence, my spirit, my word, and my works to men in truth, as I myself now proclaim and reveal this my word. Then my own will also be involved again—and many of you who hear my word—to proclaim me through him and through the spirit from spirit to the spirit of darkness in the wilderness of the spirit, to remind you of me in truth; this prophet, with his own, who will have recognized me through you and through him, will cry out in the darkness of the wilderness of the spirit:

Whoever of truly good will wishes to know God as he is by the power of his holy spirit of eternal truth, let him turn to him who was there in Christ and who has repeatedly said, and has proved thousands of times, that he alone is the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, God!

Many will hear him and his own, but many will continue to seek truths in disappointment in the wilderness of the darkness of the spirit that please them more than the truth that I am.

People will come even then and ask as you ask today:

Who, what, and how is the eternal truth?

And I tell you today clearly, openly, and plainly what I have repeatedly told many before and what applies to all the future of eternity: God is the eternal truth, and I am the eternal truth!

At the behest of the Echaimen sent by the Pharisees, scribes, and high priests, you have come here with me—and many among you, hearing the cries "Hosanna to the son of David," "Hosanna to the king of the Jews," cried and shouted along without even thinking a little about what they were doing and what consequences such actions would inevitably have drawn upon me, if the proctor and his own did not know what it was intended to achieve and what it was to bring about. But I have come here with you to tell everyone the truth once more publicly, that I am neither David's son nor do I want to become a king, since neither I nor my kingdom is of this world, and I tell you again that I alone am the eternal truth!

And to you, who are called "godless heathens," I leave the testimony that none of you has troubled me, none of you has hated me, none of you has cursed me, none of you has sought my life, none of you has sought to destroy me, and I tell you that none of you will raise his hand against me or lay hands on me with evil intent, even though the worthy sons of a David have hitherto counted on it safely by spreading the most treacherous of all lies, that I am a son of David.

But because they see how false their calculation is and that they can never achieve what they have decided against me through others, they will now, in the spirit of their god, satisfy his and their bloodlust and vengeful desire on me themselves—and if it happens, do not think of trying to stop them! For whatever happens and whatever they will accomplish on me happens for the eternal witness and knowledge of the truth to all who are of good will! You have come here with me in peace, and you have heard the word of truth in peace. But now—go in peace again, and peace be with you!

To the delegates of Pilate

No one can undo what is to come, nor even change it, but the Spirit alone; for it is the Spirit alone that creates all that happens, which was, which is, and which will happen in the future. Before any beginning, when God alone created by the power of his holy Spirit of eternal truth and true eternal life, all that happened was also in him alone, as the word God alone was the property of the essence of his Spirit.

There were with and beside him before any beginning countless hosts of all kinds of beings of infinitely different spirits and infinitely different forms, and like him, not created, because their being is just as eternal as the being of God. But only the essence of the Spirit of God had the power of life before any beginning, only he possessed the power of life before any beginning, only he was before any beginning the eternal trinity: essence-spirit-life!

None of the countless hosts, groups, and kinds of beings of the spirit that were with and beside him before any beginning possessed the power of life, and therefore no being of the spirit was aware of its being, could not act, was not dead, but like the sand of the desert, it was barren and unfruitful, scattered in spaces. These were only useful to the most perfect essence of the Spirit of God; they had to be formed into a world in which every lifeless duality of essence-spirit would be permeated by the rays of the light of the Spirit of God and with them by his own power of life, receive the same power of life, become aware of its own being, and be able to act by the nature of its own essence and spirit.

This is the creation of God, and thus his kingdom was created by him, the kingdom of the light of the spirit of eternal truth, the kingdom of true eternal life, the beginning of which I have spoken so often, namely the beginning of all that happening which is the fruit and consequence of the activity and effect of every spirit capable of knowledge, but above all of the will of every spirit capable of knowledge. Therefore, do not imagine the beginning of your being and all living being that you see on earth here on earth!

For I say to you:

Every being of the living spirit, from the blade of grass to the tree, to all kinds of creatures up to the trinity essence-spirit-life capable of knowledge, which is the physical human of this world, stands by the power of the capacity of knowledge of its own spirit above all spirit not capable of knowledge; all these beings of the spirit are eternally there. The beginning of which I speak does not apply to their being, but to the happening in which they all without exception received life by the power of the will of my eternally living spirit and became aware of their being.

This happening and this beginning of the life of all beings of the spirit that are, reaches into times of a past for which you have no measure, into times that reach back a thousand times further than this world in which you now live, in order to go through it once with your own powers, although all that, measured by the existence of eternal being, was yesterday.

But keep firmly in the essence of your spirit the knowledge that that power of life, which every being of the spirit, which until the beginning of which I speak was a dormant duality of essence and its own spirit, not aware of its being, has received from me, is the power of life of my spirit. It can neither be lost nor taken away from any living being that goes once through the kingdom of the earth of this world as a living soul; the essence of the living soul can also never be destroyed, because it—inseparably from its own spirit and this from the power of life given to it from me—is a whole of its own eternal being.

What you see there as living is the living soul with its own spirit, immortal and indestructible; for if the living soul did not come as the living seed to take from the earthly and work earthly, living things would not be there; but because it is, it was and will remain in all the future of eternity!

Therefore, when you speak of the living soul, do not say: I have an immortal soul, or: I have the spirit, and it remains alive, but know and say:

I am an immortal and indestructible soul—I, who bear the earthly body there in order to go through the kingdom of the earth once and be able to work there. I, who am the living soul, also live when I lay down this earthly body or when it is violently taken from me, I live because I am! Because I am, I was and will be; for if I had not been, I would not be there—but I am!

And do not say: I die, but my spirit goes to the hereafter and it will live, for I say to you:

There is no spirit without the essence whose property it is; it is in the most insignificant and negligible as in the most perfect and greatest always inseparably bound to the essence, like the power of life proper to it and through it also to the essence; this trinity essence-spirit-life is the soul that you are, that all living things are, and that after laying down and losing its body built up in the earthly, enters and remains in the same trinity in the hereafter, because it is!

And also know this: There is no death and no destruction of the living soul. But the spirit capable of knowledge can and does create a life for itself that is infinitely worse than the death of destruction with which the liar, whom these circumcised have raised to their "sole god," threatens everyone. All must go through the kingdom of the earth of this world precisely for this reason, to take from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and, the more perfect, the better and more indispensable to recognize what good and evil is; they must find the truth in goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, and the lie in treachery, malice, injustice, persecution, revenge, and the desire for destruction, and, capable of knowledge, by the power of their own free will, freely recognize, choose, act according to their own free will, and thereby also freely decide for themselves.

For true eternal life, the knowledge of good and evil is indispensable for every spirit capable of knowledge; for it is this that follows the knowledge of truth and lies and leads every spirit capable of knowledge who is of good will to true knowledge of God and self.

This knowledge was proper to the great throngs of beings of the spirit capable of knowledge who were the first of their kind to enter the kingdom of the earth of this world, in order to work there, embodied earthly and awakened from unconsciousness, once as earthly humans, and to see what God has created for the salvation of all those who, once following the lying enticements of the evil spirit, have left the kingdom of God to sink into worlds that offer no possibility for the effect of the life force of the spirit; these are therefore worlds in which, despite the life force of the spirit of the beings, only forgetting, unconsciousness, and impotence prevail.

The first throngs of the spirit capable of knowledge who came from there to the kingdom of the earth of this world remembered as earthly humans the sad happening of the rebellion of the spirit of lies against the light of the spirit of truth that had once taken place. They were reminded of this happening by those who, standing in the truth, remained in the kingdom of God and who from time to time sought out their earthly brothers from there to remind them and show them the way that leads them back to the kingdom of God, which they had left so carelessly or so willfully.

For a long time, these first and the countless throngs of humans who followed them possessed true knowledge of God and self; they knew that everything living on earth comes from the world of silence, impotence, and forgetting to this place, in order to go through it once, embodied earthly and awakened from impotence, and after laying down the earthly body, to go to that world of the hereafter which the spirit capable of knowledge has created for itself by the power of its will, action, and knowledge on earth.

Only when the evil spirit of hellish darkness and his own, led by those who, themselves of evil intent, were also evilly turned away from the knowledge of eternal truth in the earthly, found this earth and there those whom he had sought for so long, only from then on was the knowledge of the truth in the earthly ever more poorly ordered; for he and his own set and set everything to erase and kill every memory of the spirit capable of knowledge of his own as well as of God's eternal being by the revelation of lies.

No people ever living on earth has raised the evil spirit of hellish darkness to its sole god, to serve only him and through him himself, to make alliances with him against all other peoples and nations, and to seek to destroy everything that is even capable of bringing humanity closer to the knowledge of eternal truth.

• • But what no people has ever accepted, what every people has rejected and turned away from, this people marked in body and soul has fully realized; and with this happening, the time has also been fulfilled which true prophets of all times and peoples have foretold, proclaiming that the true eternal God himself will become man to proclaim the eternal truth, himself, as he is eternally the same, the living, true God, personally to every spirit capable of knowledge who is of good will; and I say to you: The time is

Even though I have come for my own most grievous self-sacrifice, do not think that those who, in the spirit of their god, will wreak all vengeance upon me and satisfy all his and their bloodlust, are in any way innocent because I have resolved to sacrifice myself for witness and knowledge and have perhaps destined them to accomplish this. For by such an opinion, you would also acquit all robbers and murderers who, after plundering a house, setting it on fire, and carrying off all the goods, then cruelly murder the householder who seeks them out and confronts them with their evil deed for the sake of his children, hypocritically saying: We are not guilty of his blood, for why did he pursue us? He knows who we are, and if he came nonetheless, his blood comes upon himself, for he wanted it so!

If such a testimony of murderers and robbers serves you to know treachery, lies, and malice, my testimony shall and will serve you and many to know the truth. And if the coming sad event brings you a few hours of tribulation, know that this too will serve many for witness and knowledge.

Peace be with you!

Part 14

Sermon at Bethany

(3 April 783 A.D.)

The next day, God the Lord Himself came to Bethany, and there, after the burial of the earthly body left by Lazarus, gave teachings on the truth of eternal life to those present, among whom many Essenes had arrived from all regions, especially from Galilee. He spoke: There is a dying in the earthly, but no death, for the leaving, the taking away, the laying down or destruction of the earthly body is not death, but the entering of the living soul into another world, which is not like this earthly one, but is formed as the cognisant spirit of the living soul shapes it alone or with hosts of its kind. In the earthly, the living soul, by the power of the earthly body built up there according to its eternal nature, is bound to the laws of this earthly world as long as its earthly body is not naturally consumed or violently destroyed. This world with its earth and its heaven shall pass away, but not the living soul and not My Word. The living soul merely lays down that which it has taken from the earthly and built up according to the eternal shape, form and nature of its being and this eternally own spiritual power, in order to perceive and act in the earthly. The becoming and passing away in this world applies to all that is created and built up from it and from the earthly, but not to the living soul, since its being is eternal, its eternal nature has nothing of the earthly of this world in it, and it is therefore foreign in this world; it can maintain what is taken up here, and though it be ever so perfect and well built up, for a comparatively very short span of time, for that which is taken up and built up is perishable, and though ever so well cared for, it consumes itself within itself. The consumption or the violent destruction of the earthly body or frame leads to the dying of every being living in the earthly and passing through this realm but once. But what dies and passes away is again only that which is taken up from the earthly of this world and built up into the earthly body or frame; this alone dies, but not the living soul, belonging to and enclosed in eternity, which as being-spirit-life therefore has an eternal being like God, because it was eternally there with and beside God in the shape and form of its being and the spirit eternally own to this its being. Pervaded by the life force of My Spirit, partaking of the same life force, it forms, like My being, an indestructible and imperishable trinity, which was, is, and remains enclosed in the eternal being of eternity. There is, outside My realm of eternal truth, true light and true eternal life, also a realm of impotence, unconsciousness and oblivion. From this realm gradually comes all that which must once pass through the realm of this earthly world, and here, by the power of its own body brought here, forms that which is there as living beings. Not the spiritless and lifeless, though ever so great, forces of the realm of the earth of this world can create life; they only cause all that is soul-spirit-living, come here from the realm of impotence and unconsciousness, to be attracted, incorporated by female predecessors of the same kind, and stirred up and awakened by the doing of the male, taking from the forces of the realm of the earth of this world itself, to become aware of its being and life, and to be able to act according to the nature of its being and spirit. Though once the self-willed and wanton behaviour of great hosts of beings of cognisant spirit compelled them to leave My realm, and their entering into the lightless realm of impotence and unconsciousness was like a dying, yet that realm holds no death. A death, namely in the sense of utter annihilation and non-being, even of the slightest, most insignificant, inconspicuous and utterly nugatory soul-spirit-living being, there is not; and already the word death, in the sense of utter annihilation and non-being, is in itself nothing other than the most insidious, lying and malicious offspring of the blood-, revenge- and annihilation-greedy spirit of the bottomless and shoreless swamp of hellish darkness, an offspring of the spirit of Satan. He knows exactly how much every living soul, and especially the soul of cognisant spirit, clings to life; and he also knows that the soul of cognisant spirit, according to its eternal shape and form, as well as its and its spirit's nature, can create, form and build up no other than the human being in the earthly; and it has also not remained hidden from him what loss the memory of the living soul of cognisant spirit, creating man in the earthly and building up the human body, has suffered and how thoroughly every image, every memory and idea of the terrible former event has been destroyed and extinguished in the human soul. But he also knows how every trace of such a memory, which has surfaced and is surfacing again, which revives in the form of a more or less pronounced presentiment, is often suppressed, but when spoken, is immediately stifled by third parties through misguidance, lies and even by force; and because the evil spirit knows all this, therefore he already calls dying death, therefore he incessantly threatens with the lie of death, extermination, annihilation and non-being. Behold the documents of the Hebrew scriptures, through which Satan reveals his being and his spirit to the chosen ones, how he there, immediately after the lies of his ridiculous creation, threatens every cognisant spirit with the annihilation of death, who will stretch out his hand to the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, to recognise and know what is good and what is evil. But because it lies precisely in the power of the cognisance of the spirit of the soul creating man here to recognise from its own through the power of its own feelings what is good and what is evil, and because the evil spirit knows this, therefore he has it proclaimed in his such revelations that it was actually a serpent that "seduced and misled" man to the knowledge of good and evil. In his fierce anger, such a god curses the serpent, inflicts pain upon the woman, sorrow upon the man and eternal death, resorting to the lie that man, made from the earth, shall return to the earth; he curses the field, and lest man, who has recognised what is good and what is evil, also recognise the tree of eternal life and live eternally, he seeks to block his way to this knowledge by having his devils, whom he calls cherubim, armed with flaming swords, prevent the way to the tree of life. Well does this god of the swamp of hellish darkness know that I am the tree of true eternal life, eternal truth and true eternal life Myself; well does he know that I am also the tree of true knowledge, the tree of truth, and that every cognisant spirit who willingly takes from Mine recognises in Me what is truly good, and that everyone who is of good will must recognise evil in all that is contrary.

Well doth the evil spirit and father of all lies know that I have sent many true prophets, who, instructed by the pure ones of My realm and by those standing in My light in the hereafter, have long since proclaimed My incarnation and My personal coming among men through long millennia, before the first of his chosen ones came into the realm of the earth of this world. Well could he and his not prevent that even into the written documents of the swamp of his spirit good morsels and fragments of My spirit were brought, My incarnation and My coming, though ever so mutilated, yet found their way even into the documents of Satan's scriptures; for ceaselessly were Mine also concerned about the prophets of the evil spirit and gave through them what was at all possible through prophets of such a spirit. But precisely these few morsels and fragments of truth and goodness shine forth from the dark and poisonous swamp of the writing of the spirit of Satan all the more clearly, the more densely the dark plague of lies, bloodlust, revenge and destructive fury surrounds them. That I would come, the evil spirit also knew, and therefore I stand in the revelation of his lying paradise as the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and therefore he forbids under threats of death to take from the tree of knowledge, since he knows that every cognisant spirit who takes from the tree of knowledge in good will must fully recognise not only Me but also him. Far more than the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, the evil spirit of hellish darkness is concerned that no cognisant spirit should find the tree of eternal life, recognise the truth of the eternal life of every soul-spirit-living trinity and know that he, like God, was not created, but by the power of his eternal being was, is and will eternally be. That men must recognise good and evil in general by the power of the feelings that are proper to the living soul of cognisant spirit, and that he cannot change a jot of this power by commandments, promises and prohibitions, he knows, but he does everything to prevent anyone from truly recognising Me and him; for in the hour when it happens and when the cognisant spirit of men of good will knows that I alone am the eternal truth, the true light and the true eternal life, because My coming, My incarnation, every one of My words and all My works confirm it, he knows in the same hour exactly who the Hebrew God is; for the written documents of his spirit, will and striving speak clearly and identify him exactly. If men recognise from their own what is good and what is evil, because the power of feelings, though ever so maliciously suppressed and hypocritically twisted, can never be stifled and annihilated, they shall never come to the knowledge of truth in the striving of the spirit of the hellish swamp; for once they have come to the knowledge of truth, they have also found the way to the tree of eternal life, which Satan strives so strictly to prevent and block by his devils. But to make the way to the tree of true knowledge, the way to the knowledge of eternal truth, which is none other than true God- and true self-knowledge, the way to the tree of eternal life, which I alone am, free to everyone who is of good will, therefore have I come, therefore am I here and say through you to this world:

The evil spirit of hell, through his own and through prophets of a spirit inclined to him, has spread great darkness among the nations and peoples, limited in time and place, has raged terribly among men, has caused mischief, horror, terror and despair, and has also left behind many documents of his will and striving written by his prophets. But what do all these, taken together, mean against the spirit of the Hebrew scripture, in which the same evil spirit, documented, reveals himself to his chosen ones? Nothing: for though the other scriptures contain ever so much error, ever so much delusion, ignorance, entanglements and bloodlust, all this is not to be compared with the Hebrew scripture. For this represents a spiritual wall, over which any view into the past is to be completely blocked, no cognisant spirit once enclosed therein is to find a way out of the swamp piled up there, is never to recognise what and who he himself truly is, is never to learn from where and how he comes, why and wherefore he is there. He is also not to strive to know what goal he is to strive for, and is to languish in the plague of blind faith, that he was created from clay, with the consumption and destruction of which he himself is also consumed, destroyed, annihilated, falls to death and eternal non-being. Such a spirit is incomprehensible even to many, many Hebrews; in this respect, countless Hebrews find their God incredible, despite all his promises of earthly wealth, power, well-being and exaltation over all other peoples, who are to be exterminated, and where they can neither annihilate Jehovah Sabaoth nor his chosen ones, they are at least to make them subservient to themselves. Despite all these and other promises and despite all the covenants concluded by such a God with his chosen ones and sworn by him in his many names against all the peoples of the earth, despite all fear and dread of the curses and the most terrible threats of revenge of such a God, countless Hebrews still feel disadvantaged and seek what Jehovah Sabaoth withholds from them from the prophets of the Essenes, from those of the other peoples, as well as from their own. How have the elders, the scribes, many Pharisees and even Sadducees, as worldly wise men and thinkers, searched in the scripture to find even the slightest hint of a further life and of life at all therein! They see and hear from the prophets of the Essenes and the peoples how vividly they speak with their dead; they themselves receive messages and information from their dead, which are undoubtedly only their spirit and knowledge and thus already a proof in themselves that the dead live. They search in the scripture, find the prophetess of Endor, who calls Samuel to King Saul – and he appears; that he expresses himself so vengefully and poisonously against Saul is understandable to many, for Samuel is the faithful servant of the Hebrew God. But if he lives, can appear and speak, others must also; but why does the Hebrew God forbid this communication, why does he, who himself must use his prophets for revelations of his spirit, will and striving, why does he call prophets who are infinitely superior to his own and to himself in human-moral terms, sorcerers, diviners, seers, necromancers, soothsayers, who have the Python spirit, and why does he command them to be banished, stoned, killed and exterminated? The documents of the Hebrew scripture identify the being and spirit of his prophets as clearly as himself! Why does he nowhere speak of an immortal soul in this scripture? Why, on the other hand, does he repeatedly say: Whoever does not keep my covenant, seeks to evade this or that of my statutes and does not want to obey me, shall be cursed and his soul shall be exterminated forever! His revelation that he built man from a clod of earth, from clay, and formed this creation into a living being by blowing his breath into it, gives even many Hebrews food for thought, and they ask themselves: Is the breath of God a living soul, and does it alone make men alive? The animal also lives; from whom does it have its breath? If the animal is not a living soul, how then is man? Moreover, this revelation contradicts all the following ones, for "Lord" Jehovah Sabaoth expressly and repeatedly reveals through his servant Moses: "The soul is the blood! – and blood is life! Whoever therefore slaughters whatever and does not do it before the sanctuary, the dwelling of the Lord and God of Israel, that it be brought to the Lord as a sacrifice and a sweet savour, shall be guilty of blood and shall be exterminated." The Lord, God of Israel, wants the blood to be sprinkled and poured out on his altar for a most sweet savour, and not that it be slaughtered in the field and the blood given to the field devils. The burnt offerings must perish with flesh and blood on the altar of the God of Israel, but the blood of all other sacrifices must be poured out on the altar; is blood therefore the soul or life?

Thus and similarly do many Hebrews think and argue until some Sadducee, as a worldly wise man and thinker, decides, speaking thus: The best of the scripture is that it sets us Hebrews above all peoples, so we are the people of all peoples, as the God of our scripture is the God of all gods; but the most reasonable of all his revelations is that which says briefly and succinctly: 'You are earth and dust, and shall return to earth and dust!' We see ourselves that it is so and not otherwise, know that it is the Alpha and Omega, a becoming, a passing away, the beginning and the end of all that lives – Amen! As these Sadducees think of being and life, so do many others who call themselves worldly wise men and thinkers – and I tell you that the time is not so far when the vast majority of men will think and speak no differently; and at this time, many of you who hear this My Word today will proclaim Me, My Spirit and also this My Word from Spirit to Spirit through the Spirit and through the prophet of humanity, whom I have promised you to send at that time. Now the tree of eternal life, the Father of all that lives Himself, has come to you! Behold Me! I alone am the eternal truth and the true eternal life! The way to the tree of eternal life, which the evil spirit of hellish darkness seeks to prevent and block from all cognisant spirit through his insidious lying revelations, that way I make free to everyone. And again I tell you: A death that is to mean the annihilation and non-being of the living soul and which does not exist in truth, this death the father of lies and the darkness of the spirit reveals despite better knowledge, because he knows the fear and dread, the horror and terror of the living soul before dying; and already in this torment he finds a kind of devilish intoxication, as it helps him and his kind to gloss over the own depravity and damnation which he has pronounced upon himself and his kind, and enflames his greed to ever worse desire. Infinitely should men fear him and his kind. Fear, horror, terror and despair should seize men when they hear or read his curses, revenge, death, extermination and annihilation threats. Need, misery and the severest afflictions should press men anew, full of his spirit and striving, to oppress, rob, tear each other apart and drive each other into the "death" he reveals, which is the greatest lie of the father of lies. If there were such a death, which would result in the complete extermination, annihilation and non-being of the living soul with the spirit eternally own to it – truly I tell you that there would be no Satan and no devils. For his, his devils' and servants' hatred against the omnipotence of eternal truth and true eternal life is so boundless and nameless that they would much rather give themselves the lying invented death, annihilate themselves and throw away their being than turn and acknowledge Me as He who I am in the eternal truth of My immutable spirit and in the truth of eternal life. They would annihilate themselves and throw away their being, not only out of hatred against eternal truth, but already out of malicious spite, in order thereby to convict the omnipotence of eternal truth and eternal life of impotence.

How often have I said to the Hebrew elders and leaders, when they pressed Me, saying that I make Myself God and blaspheme their god, who is their god and father, that this their father and god, by the power of the documents of the scripture of his spirit, is a Satan, a murderer of souls and men from the beginning and the father of lies. Many among you know that many of these Hebrew leaders have sought Me secretly, and many of them have asked Me on that occasion how I, who know the death of no living soul, can call their god and father a murderer of souls and men, since only he who kills an image of God—that is, man—with intent to kill can be a murderer. But I have always said to them the same thing that I say to you: The evil spirit of hellish darkness is therefore a murderer of souls and men because he was the originator of the dying of countless and innumerable hosts of souls of cognisant spirit already in eternity; for these, seduced by him and taking from his spirit, were themselves thereby disfigured in spirit and being and therefore no longer able to dwell further in the realm of eternal truth with those who remained pure there, so that they left it through their own shared guilt and as a result of the self-willed degeneration they had brought upon themselves; they came into a realm in which there is a lack of forces and which therefore offers no possibility of perception and activity for the spirit of the living soul. As a result, despite the life force that can never be separated from their being and spirit, they subsequently lost their consciousness and had to fall into a severe impotence, which not only equals earthly dying but also surpasses it in many respects. From this realm of oblivion of unconsciousness and impotence, from this realm, which is completely closed to Satan and his kind due to a much deeper disfigurement and degeneration of the nature of their being, all that is living gradually comes into the realm of the earth, this world created by Me very soon thereafter, and must die there a second time in order to reach the realm of the hereafter. The originator of all this countless dying is the evil spirit of hellish darkness, whose existence in the realm of the light of eternal truth is impossible, because eternal truth is also true eternal life, but he has already sought to find the annihilation of all that lives that is not of his spirit and striving, even when he and his kind still beheld My realm. As the being of a once great spirit, he knows that his life force, like that of any other soul-spirit being, is the life force of My being and spirit. This very knowledge spurred his insidious malice to find means whose forces would entail the separation of the life force from the soul-spirit of all who are not of his spirit and striving, and, in accordance with his annihilation greed, would also bring about the separation of the soul from the spirit; this would result in what he so greedily longs for in his revenge and annihilation lust—death, which, however, as the offspring of the darkness of his spirit, suckled with lies and fed with malice, continues to haunt as a phantom only in the swamp of the hellish bog. But it is a fact that the evil spirit will never find a means or force in all eternity to separate My life force, once given to the beings of their own spirit eternally with and beside Me, even from a single one of the most insignificant and nugatory of these beings, because such means and forces do not exist; and such a separation is far beyond even omnipotence, because it lies far outside the laws that the immutable spirit of eternal truth has set for Itself and that therefore remain immutable. This holy fact fills the evil spirit of hellish darkness with an inextinguishable, just as boundless as nameless hatred against all that is from the truth; and because eternal truth once gave its own life force to every soul-spirit being, that it might live like God, with and beside Whom it eternally exists, the evil and lying adversary directs his annihilation greed against life, because I am the Father of life. As great as the spirit of the father of lies and malice once was, the smaller he became when he left My realm, in whose light and truth he did not endure, but the greater was his arrogance, defiance, hatred, his revenge and annihilation greed, for which My realm was closed to him. And because neither he nor those hosts who went with him full of his spirit could turn the evil properties they had assumed and created against anyone else, but the force of the spirit urges the effect of its properties and seeks objects for its action, the malice, insidiousness, mendacity, revenge and annihilation greed of all turned against each other. Thereby the foundation stone for the construction and expansion of the bog of the hellish swamp was also laid and consecrated with mutual threats, curses, revenge and annihilation oaths. Mutual persecution, terror, fear and dread of an admittedly only imagined, but in the darkness of the spirit as well as of the realm of this hell all the more firmly seated delusion of the possibility of the annihilation of life and being forced flight just as much as violence and defense against the oppressors, and more than once many of the devils turned against Satan himself, placing another on the throne of hell in his stead, but then soon pressing the deposed one again, so that he would avenge the deeds of the one dragged down by death and annihilation. Satan, however, aware of his power over his kind as well as of the fact that he cannot satisfy the desire for such revenge, which he would have gladly exercised himself on so many of the oppressors, spoke of granting a grace, in order to give himself the semblance of a deity, and from then on the throne of the realm of hell was called the seat of grace. Until then, the word grace, which the dark inhabitants of the swamp of hell had often and often heard before in My realm, had not yet been spoken, and now that Satan had spoken it in his insidiousness, it found an equally insidious echo even at the seat of grace. In the meantime, this world with the realm of the earth and the realm of the hereafter had already been created by the will of My spirit, the earth full of the life and work of the infinite diversity of the soul-spirit that once passed through there, and the hereafter also enlivened by the hosts that had arrived there from the realm of the earth. A few souls of cognisant spirit, who had once been close to the father of lies and his kind, found neither on earth nor then in the hereafter the right field for the effect of the evil properties slumbering in them, and they ascended, seeking this field, into the depths of the realm of the hereafter, where the equally seeking evil spirit found them with his kind; through them he was informed of the existence of the hereafter and the earth, and immediately he also knew why and for what purpose I had created all this. And when he saw hosts, herds and multitudes of soul-spirit-living beings in the hereafter and on earth, he assumed that he had shattered My realm; and now his arrogance swelled to an overweening pride, of which only his being and spirit are capable and which cannot be expressed in the words of an earthly language. The means and forces he restlessly sought, which bring about a destruction and annihilation of the soul-spirit-living beings he hated, he could not and will never find. But he found dying on earth, and soon it was clear to him that he was the originator of this dying, although until then this very phenomenon had been completely unknown to him, and he would not have thought anything similar possible. For he, like any other soul-spirit-living being, had until then seen neither a becoming nor a passing away and therefore could not even imagine a beginning, let alone an end, of being. But now he found it in the realm of the earth, in this world, and this finding, the dying of the living souls passing through the earthly, was to offer him an ample substitute for the destruction and annihilation of all that he hates, which he had so restlessly sought. Similar and equal souls of cognisant spirit, who had shown him the way through the hereafter into the realm of the earth, he also found here. Using those who had brought him and his kind here, he exploited the people suitable as prophets to proclaim him and the fellow leaders of his devils whom he favored as gods to men. At that time, it was impossible for him himself, as well as for his devils, to speak through the prophets thus found, but those who had themselves previously passed through the realm of the earth in a human body and had brought him and his kind here offered themselves as willing tools. Until then, mankind on earth had spoken only of one true, eternal and good God; only He was taught and invoked on earth; but now, temporally and locally, here and there, gods appeared who, through the mouths of their prophets, demanded blood and life as pleasing sacrifices to them, who answered the refusal and non-fulfillment of their wishes with curses, revenge, death and annihilation threats, and where fear, dread and terror met their demands, insatiably increased their desire to hitherto unheard-of abominations. But not always and not everywhere on earth could the evil gods satisfy their greed for blood sacrifices; for many of the peoples and nations, instructed by prophets of another spirit, found the abominations of the prophets preaching blood sacrifices to be possessed by an evil spirit and kept them behind secure locks; but where, despite secure custody, fears arose that such prophets might have a further effect, they were summarily strangled and their corpses burned.

"Till then mankind upon earth had spoken of One true, eternal, and good God alone, only He was taught and invoked upon earth; but now, in time and place, here and there gods arose, who through the mouth of their prophets demanded blood and life as sacrifices pleasing to them, who answered the refusal and non-fulfillment of their wishes with curses, revenge, death, and threats of destruction, and where fear, dread, and terror met their demands, insatiably increased their desire to hitherto unheard-of horrors.

But not always and not everywhere on earth could the evil gods satiate their greed for blood sacrifices; for many of the peoples and nations, instructed by prophets of another spirit, found the horrors of the blood-sacrifice-preaching prophets to be possessed by evil spirits and kept them behind secure locks; but where, despite the secure custody, a further effect of such prophets had caused fears to arise, they were summarily strangled and their corpses burned. For you should also know that graves are not an old institution and that before, all peoples and nations on earth knew no other institution than to dissolve the corpse of every deceased person in fire, which I call neither better nor worse than burying.

Part 15

Sermon to His Own

(Maundy Thursday, April 6, 783 A.D.)

On Thursday, the sixth of April, in the Roman year 783, God the Lord in Christ gave His great sermon in the house of Arathama, and among other things, spoke to His own gathered around Him and the Holy Mother:

Morning

"What I have created for those who once turned away from Me, in that and within it, everyone finds the true cause of their unique existence explained, and thereby also the true purpose of their unique existence. Everyone must recognize good and evil within themselves in their effect, as well as in all their surroundings, and they recognize it despite all occasional objections, denials, and excuses; for no one wants evil to happen to them, no matter how much they hypocritically and insidiously praise it when it befalls others or when they themselves inflict it on others.

Indeed, man must defend himself against the malice of others, and if the defense is just, it is also good, even if the same evil befalls those who maliciously and insidiously sought to inflict it on others. This results in conflict and more conflict, but the realm of earth, although it is a reflection of the true world of My kingdom, and humanity has shaped it as such, and indeed could continue to expand it in active obedience to My word, is not the kingdom of heaven; it is people, however, who, full of the dark, evil, and insidious spirit, will, and striving, make life and thereby the realm of earth not only a reflection of hell but hell itself.

The recognition of good and evil differs from the recognition of truth and falsehood, for there, besides knowledge, faith mainly decides, whereas the recognition of good and evil mainly depends on feelings. Here, the soul decides more, there, the spirit decides more, and therefore it is not easy for many people, especially not in the great and all-encompassing, to fully recognize truth and falsehood and to strictly separate them.

Therefore, the true knowledge of Me belongs above all else to the recognition of eternal truth, then the good will to accept this knowledge; by virtue of both, the recognition that the being and existence of creation, humanity, and all other soul-spirit-living beings have the causes, consequences, purpose, and goal as I teach people, and that it is not otherwise, and finally, through all this, the truly, irrefutably true faith in Me.

What I have created for those who once turned away and departed from Me, I do not avoid; for I have come in essential person Myself to allow the worst that the falsehood, malice, thirst for blood and revenge, human hatred, and falsehood of hell and the old Satan have brought upon the earth, and what the old Satan especially has his circumcised elect practice there, to befall Me and rage over Me as an eternal testimony to the eternal truth of Me.

No one shall be able to say in eternity: 'Lord! You have indeed created the earth for us, that we may recognize good and evil there, do good to one another, and thereby return to You in Your kingdom for true eternal life. I and countless multitudes of my fellow humans have only willed good to others, only done good; but our life on earth was a single chain of afflictions, pain, torment, and despair, a hell that You Yourself avoided and did not touch with any finger.'

That and similar things no one will be able to say in eternity; for I have come, am here, and touch that same hell from the bottom up as no human can. Therefore, the nameless hatred of the old Satan and his worshipping, circumcised, chosen devils in human skin against Me; a hellish, devilish hatred to which the human CHRIST will fall victim – tomorrow already, but Who will rise again in His divine power on the third day thereafter, early, and remain with you for another seven weeks.

This is My work of redemption, that whoever, like you, is of good will, may recognize in and through Me, in My incarnation, in My being, spirit, life, name, words, and works, the only true, eternal, and all-good GOD, and according to My word and My revelation, also recognize themselves as the indestructible and imperishable being of the trinity soul-spirit-life; furthermore, that in this true God and self-knowledge, they no longer fall prey to ignorance, the errors of darkness, and the lie of death, but have the light of the knowledge of the truth of eternal life and do not fear death. This leads everyone who even honestly strives to be active according to My word to Me in My kingdom, to eternal life."

"People die; however, what dies in them is the discarded earthly body, never they themselves, because they are soul, spirit, and life, and because this trinity – indestructible and imperishable – is of an eternal being.

There are, besides the things of this world as well as outside of it, many things and forces that you cannot see, hear, or grasp; even the living soul, which each of you is, is a trinity of its being-spirit-life, and yet it is impossible for any of you to see, hear, or grasp this true essence of your own self.

Nevertheless, the nations and peoples of the earth have known from the very beginning that each individual among them is such a living, immortal soul, and they found it repeatedly confirmed through the communication of their prophets with the living souls of the afterlife, all the more so the more prophets arose among a people, and the more capable they were of serving as tools and interpreters for the living souls of the afterlife.

How much of the true and good on the one hand, and how much of the false and evil on the other, or also how much error and delusion this communication respectively brought to the peoples and nations, you can see in the actions and creations as well as in the knowledge of the peoples and nations known to you, as well as in yourselves.

Through this communication, often lightless and dark, as well as evil beings of the afterlife, rose to become gods of humans. These humans placed them beside their good God, beside their gods, and acted according to their demands. Through the same communication, however, the evil spirit of hellish darkness, Satan, was also elevated to the sole 'god' by this people, who, as a testament and recognition of their belonging to him, accepted the shameless sign of circumcision from him and, standing in league with him against all peoples and nations of the earth, are marked in body and soul so that they cannot be mistaken anywhere.

Indeed, the evil spirit of hellish darkness, through his otherworldly and earthly servants, has often imposed himself as god on other nations and peoples, has sought to give them the same or similar revelations through prophets of his striving, and has demanded from them the same blood sacrifices of humans and animals as from this marked people. But he had to be content with the position of an evil god among all those peoples who also recognized him as their god, to whom sacrifices were made only to escape his vengefulness.

Many good beings of the afterlife, as well as the pure ones of My kingdom, have always revealed the truth of eternal life to the peoples and nations through their prophets and have been elevated by them to 'gods' because the peoples saw true life in them; but this always happened against the will of the revealers. In contrast, dark souls of the afterlife, as willing servants of the spirit of hellish darkness, proclaimed no true life, but only corruption, death, and destruction of the living soul, demanded sacrifices, and sought to enforce them through threats of the most terrible revenge; and whoever wants to glimpse into the deepest pit of such a bottomless and shoreless swamp of spiritual depravity and perversion, let him read the scripture of this marked people!

For it is this scripture that elevates the evil spirit of hellish darkness to a 'sole true god' and praises this Satan as 'thrice holy' because he is not true eternal life, not truth, goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, but the pit, death, the lie, malice, hatred, revenge, injustice, damnation, corruption, and destruction, but in return promises his marked elect all the goods and all the things of this world at the expense of the non-elect and non-marked.

To block humanity's view and insight into the past, he gives, through prophetic people of this nation, revelations that other nations had long known before through their own and which they accepted only in the smallest part, rejecting most of it because it spoke against their better knowledge.

His revelations contradict the simplest reason just as much as the highest knowledge; for his accounts of the creation of this world are as dark as the darkness with which he begins and in which he hovers over the waters."

"He doth declare to have created the light, that he did sever it from the darkness; but what manner of light he created, the spirit of the letter of the writing of his revelations doth unmistakably show; for a deeper darkness than that of his spirit there is none!

That which in this his revelation is true, is his severing of the light from the darkness; for he who once created these, had to depart from the light, and as the father of lies, he could not abide in the realm of eternal truth. Therefore, he speaketh in such his revelations, calculatingly not of the light and darkness of the spirit, but of the light of the earthly day and of the darkness of the earthly night, ere he proceedeth to the creation of the sun, moon, and stars.

He doth declare to have made man, male and female, on the sixth day of his creation; will have them blessed and bidden to be fruitful, to multiply, and to fill the earth. But after he, wearied by all these works, had rested on the seventh day, he will have created a paradise and therein set his first chosen one. This one he will have made from clay and breathed into his nostrils his own breath, whereby the clod of earth became a living soul. Then will he have built the woman from the rib of this clay man, become a living man, and to her—unlike the man created before—breathed no living breath, hence no living soul.

The consequence whereof is, that only the marked circumcised believeth himself to be a living soul, but the woman of his own people, like all people of all other nations and peoples, he holdeth for soulless beasts, which are there solely for his preservation and his well-being.

That he may thus think and thus believe, therefore doth such a god forbid him, under threats of death, the knowledge of good and evil. Because the capable spirit of knowledge of every man must well perceive, even against his own will, what is good and what is evil, despite all contrary commands and prohibitions, such a 'god' doth curse not only all that is conducive to this knowledge for men, but also the field and all that he needeth for the preservation of his earthly life.

He doth reveal to man in devilish lies that as from earth he would return to earth, he concealeth from him in satanic malice the truth of eternal life, and he setteth, that he may further prevent man from seeking and finding the way to the tree of eternal life, his devils, whom he calleth cherubim, with flaming swords, to block the way to the tree of eternal life.

This is the spirit of the god of this marked people, and because men cannot at present find the true way to the tree of eternal life, the tree of eternal life Himself has come among them. For despite Satan and his cherubim, I am here, I who alone am the eternal truth, the true light, the true eternal life, and the way to this life in My kingdom.

Let yourselves never be deceived by the school wisdom, the erudition, and the momentary knowledge of those who, praised as men of great spirit, speak much, write thick rolls and books about all things, and themselves act as if all knowledge and all ability were given solely to the greatness of their spirit. They are altogether poor fools, who, in false belief in their own greatness, seek to calculate all things, to fathom all things by the numbers of measure and weight, quantity and form, and, wandering into infinite distances, deliberately avoid the nearest things, because they are infinitely distant from themselves.

Of these men, however, you have least to fear, unless they oppose the truth you will proclaim with mockery. Drunk with the delusion of their own spiritual profundity, these poor fools will call you fools, and, if they are not malicious in all this, they will also pity you for your supposed spiritual poverty. But should such a poor fool oppose you, maliciously holding up to you his school wisdom, erudition, calculations, and knowledge, then bid him tell you why, wherefore, to what purpose this world is here, whence all the beings of living spirit are, whence spirit and life have come and continue to come without ceasing?

Ask why, wherefore, to what purpose all that lives once passes through whither it goes, to what goal it goes? And if he remains silent, confounded, and does not admit not knowing, then tell him all the whence, wherefore, why, then tell him the cause of all this, and set before him all the consequences; for as the cause begets the consequences, so these in turn confirm the cause infallibly.

The fundamental cause of all consequences is the being of all that is. This in turn begets causes, whose consequences become ever new causes, which in turn beget further consequences, all of which are grounded in the being of all that is, and confirm the fact that being alone has no cause. For as it is and will be, it was also, and for the simple reason has neither beginning nor end, because it is, resting in its being, which has no beginning, and only this being is natural."

Gewiss, hier ist eine Annäherung an eine Übertragung ins Frühneuenglische, unter Berücksichtigung der sprachlichen Eigenheiten jener Zeit:

"This world, as it is, was not, and it is unnatural, like all that which, as growth of field, of forest, as beast and as man, is earthly here or will yet be, to once pass through the realm of earth of this world and there to take effect. That which the capable spirit of man calleth super-earthly, super-sensory, and super-natural, that very thing is natural, that is, resting in the eternal being of itself. The unnaturalness of the earthly and of this world alone leadeth many to the erroneous assumption that they, as they are, are natural, and seeing in all that they hold natural a perpetual becoming and passing away, these men imagine that they too have only here become and here also pass away.

At present, this delusion encompasseth but few individuals, and at present, ye shall find little opportunity among the peoples known to you to enlighten such delusions in the truth. But if ye shall once again proclaim Me, My true being, My spirit and My word, from the light of My kingdom through the beyond to men, and indeed through a prophet of whom I have told you that he will come, at that time this delusion of becoming and passing away, the delusion of death through the earthly dying of the earthly body, will be so great that only few individuals will be there in the knowledge of the truth of eternal life.

If now there are only individuals who seek to calculate all that is only by measure, weight, and quantity, and to penetrate it by means of numbers, at that time there will be great hosts of men who, disputing knowledge among themselves, will be held to be of a greater spirit the more they present to each other petty, useless to none, yea, even childish, ridiculous assumptions; these, over-rich in numbers and words, shall yield a meaning about which the creators themselves will be unable to give clear information, because they will create something that, according to their will, shall be meaningful, but in essence—because useful to not a jot—senseless playthings.

Men of great spirit, who peer into the innermost of every thing of this world, to explain it to themselves and to others in the words of earthly languages, are countless. And ye know how wise they hold themselves and are held, when they speak, teach, and write of things more and differently than others have done until then.

But I say to you that the real knowledge of all these great-spirited men, despite its seeming development, unfolding, and perfection, remains buried under the mountains of its accumulation at one and the same point, so long as such men seek to penetrate and explore all else but first themselves, so long as they do not recognize who and what they themselves are, whence they come, wherefore and to what purpose they are here, and to what goal they should strive.

Indeed, the power of the capable spirit of knowledge can itself penetrate and explore that which this spirit, as man, cannot explain to others in the words of an earthly language, because there are even in the earthly things that, perceived, recognized, and penetrated by the power of the feelings of the soul, culminate in feelings that cannot be expressed and explained in the words of language, and yet precisely the great-spirited men gladly avoid this knowledge.

The capable spirit of man can penetrate and explore all, if he first seeketh to see through himself, if he first exploreth himself, and if he first knoweth how to explain himself to others. But if he setteth aside the soul-spirit-living self, the living soul, whose inseparable property the spirit is from eternity, and seeketh to explore things built upon the same foundation of their eternal being and—like himself—living, without inquiring into the soul and spirit of their being and seeking to penetrate it, he seeketh wrongly; and if he will penetrate and explore with such a soul-spirit disposition of his things to which no soul-spirit-living forces are proper, but only mere forces of movement through mutual interaction, he seeketh wrongly. He goeth astray and departeth from true knowledge the more he believeth he hath penetrated these things, and the better he understandeth to make them and their forces serviceable to himself.

The consequence is the same as the consequence of all wrong paths: if the capable spirit seeketh all things else, but not first to fathom himself, he penetrateth neither the true being of things nor the true being of himself; he remaineth, despite his otherwise great knowledge, only one-sidedly knowing, must finally equate himself with all things of this world, and, seeing the becoming and passing away of all things earthly, believeth in his ignorance quite wrongly also in his own passing away.

Instead of attaining the knowledge of the truth of eternal life, he arriveth at the dark superstition of eternal death, and, livingly imprisoned in this darkness of lies, he doth not even strive to rise to the light of eternal truth. That it is already so now, ye see and hear in the wisdom of many who believe themselves to be of great spirit and are faithfully held to be so.

But I say to you that it will become infinitely worse, and that men of great spirit will pay more attention to a shard than to themselves, animated by the delusion that the shard can explain to them the being of all things and also their own existence.

But how the evil spirit of hellish darkness seeketh to strengthen, firmly anchor, develop, and spread precisely this belief in eternal death, the scripture of this circumcised people giveth witness, which shall remain for knowledge beside My word."

"No letter shall be taken from this writing; for the time will come when the capable spirit of men, who are of good will, by virtue of your instructions, will rightly perceive the spirit of this writing and thereafter also the essence of this spirit. They will draw comparisons between it and the spirit of My word and My works, and come to the knowledge that I alone am the eternal truth, I alone the true light of the spirit, and I alone the true eternal life.

He will perceive that, on the other hand, the essence of the spirit of the Hebrew writing is the father of lies, malice, revenge, bloodlust, destruction, darkness of the spirit, and champion of death, which exists not, and which he, despite all his bloodlust, revenge, and desire for destruction, will never be able to bring about, because I am the true eternal life and the father of all life – even his!

It is true that the writing given to the circumcised through prophets of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, translated into other languages, sounds much milder than it is in itself; for the circumcised and their rabbis, compelled by the first Ptolemy and by Antiochus Epiphanes to translate this writing into Greek, sought words that had to lessen and mitigate the baseness of the expression of the original writing. A multitude of such words have been found and also insidiously used. Yet the spirit of the whole remains the same and the selfsame spirit of lies, malice, treachery, bloodlust, revenge, and desire for destruction, the same and the selfsame spirit of Satan in all future!

Point to this truth without fear and trembling and without ceasing, as I ceaselessly preach it to all; carry this truth everywhere, when I have gone into My kingdom, and you yourselves will then carry My name, My spirit, and My word among the peoples and nations.

The mighty and the superiors of this marked people will sorely oppress you, hate you, and persecute you to destruction everywhere you go; for their kind will already be there before you, and they will receive word of your coming before you. You will be astonished to hear that My name is already widely known where you thought to be the first to carry it, and you will be horrified at what they make of My being, spirit, and word, for whom they represent Me, and how they pervert My word!

And if you speak the truth about Me, who alone am the eternal truth, to them and to the people with whom the marked ones live together there, they will drag you before foreign governors, kings, princes, and judges, offer them money and goods, insidiously accuse and slander you of evil intrigues against the authorities and institutions there, present you as leaders and subverters, as criminals and blasphemers of the Hebrew god as well as of the gods of the people there; they will not rest until they see not only all of you, but also many of those who will follow you with good will and full knowledge of the truth, die under torture and torment."

"Some among you, and even those who, after their passing, behold My kingdom and yet are present among you, have written much concerning the expectation of My coming, My incarnation, and the events thereof. John and Matthew will write My word, and so will many others who follow you in the knowledge of eternal truth, much of what you see, hear, and know from Me, to bring My name and Me to men, to give them My word and to preserve it, not only through the living word, but also in this manner.

Part 16

Sermon to His Own - Morning - a Continuation

(Maundy Thursday, 6th April 783 a.R.)

Only after countless millennia hath he found what he hath sought so long! And what darkness of hell the intercourse of his beyond-servants with the prophets and patriarchs of this his marked people hath brought upon the earth, ye see nowhere more clearly and plainly than in the letter of the documents of the spirit of the Hebrew writing, as also in the belief and in the works of this people themselves. Not that the men of this people are otherwise than those of another people; for that there are good men among them as everywhere, ye see in the number of the members of this people present among you.

But the spirit that ruleth the superiors, teachers, and leaders, and through them the people, maketh it what it is in its entirety; the spirit maketh it a people that is alien to all peoples of the earth, and that itself holdeth all other nations and peoples as 'strangers'. For the spirit of the being whom the fathers and prophets have raised to their sole god marketh them alone as his 'chosen people'; he demandeth and commandeth relentlessly to exterminate, murder, rob, or at least make serviceable to him all other peoples and strangers and enemies of his spirit.

And behold! When wise and great men of other peoples hold before the Hebrew superiors the satanic bloodlust and thirst for revenge of Yahweh, they immediately hold the 'scripture' against them, pointing to the letter: 'Thou shalt not kill, not rob, not steal!'—And truly these wise and great men of other peoples speak the truth when they shake their heads and speak:

This brief instruction and this commandment is not the spirit of Yahweh, for these few words contradict the whole blood-dripping law infinitely! They are the most glaring contradiction of all the other bloodthirsty statutes and commandments,—there, at this place, another spirit must have spoken and co-operated.

Ye know that it was Mine who have ceaselessly endeavored to help the servants and prophets of Yahweh, and the little good that is found in the Satan's writing among the mountains of bloodthirsty revenge is their work, whose light is swallowed up by the deep darkness of the whole.

Whereas all and every knowledge of the soul-spirit-living had hitherto been given to mankind only through prophets, and the old Satan had known how to rise through prophets of his spirit to the sole god of a people, the appointed time was thereby given to Me, in which I Myself have resolved to come, to become man Myself, to teach men Myself to recognize Me essentially-personally, and to sacrifice Myself, for eternal testimony and knowledge.

Whereas all kinds of knowledge of the light of Mine to the deepest darkness of hell have always been revealed to men only through prophets, they should now see, hear, and recognize Him on earth, Who alone is the eternal truth, Who alone is the true eternal life, and Who alone is the true light—Christ! I Myself have come, I Myself reveal Myself to you and to this world, that it may recognize God by the power of the essence of My spirit, by the spirit of My word, and by My works, Who and how I am in truth, that it may know that I alone am the eternal truth,—and that it, if it is of good will, may no longer be misled by anyone.

Whereas the malice of the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness, after I have gone into My kingdom, will gradually eliminate you all, rob and distort My word written by you, set the old Satan above Me, and worship him as the true god, so that no one may come to the knowledge of the truth and truly recognize neither Me nor the old Satan, I and My word will once again be revealed to mankind through prophets after a period of the worst raging and even worse abominations of dark Satan's servants; and ye are those who will reveal Me anew at that time!"

"A longer space of time will pass until then, yet this is to you a moment of eternity—and when the 'Son of Man,' whom I have promised you as the useful prophet, comes into this world, it will seem to you as if all that has happened so far had been only yesterday. But ye are first here on earth with Me, and ye will first, after I have gone into My kingdom, fulfill your self-joyfully accepted task as men on earth.

Like Me, ye shall also ceaselessly point to the spirit of the Hebrew writing, and explain to men the spirit of the letter of these documents of hellish darkness, as I do, for nowhere else has the old Satan so openly-unreservedly, so clearly, and so shamelessly revealed his lying malice, his bloodthirst, his thirst for revenge, his destructive rage, his devilish desires, and the darkness of his spirit as through the letter of the documents of this Hebrew writing.

Whereas he and his dark servants will persecute you as they persecute Me, think in severe affliction of what he and they have done to Me and what they ceaselessly continue to do to Me by persecuting you and all who will follow you. But I will give you the strength to endure all joyfully, for I will be with and among you everywhere.

It is not the surrender of your earthly life that will trouble you, but because ye will have to watch and listen to the slow destruction and partial death of the gospel written by you, without being able to avert it, this will be your greatest torment.

Already some among you are asking:

Yea, can this happen, can it become so? Why dost Thou not prevent it, Lord, Thou Who art able to do all that Thou willest?

To you who think thus, I say: Nay! I cannot prevent it. My will is grounded in truth, and because violence is most distant from eternal truth, I cannot forcibly hinder any capable spirit from the effect of his own free will. I would have to take his free will from him by force, and by such violence would be worse than he is!

Indeed, a man can forcibly hinder another or others from the execution of an evil deed against him or his neighbor, by seeking to repel or weaken it; but he will always repel only the force of the earthly essence of the deed, never the will that is to realize the deed, and that remains even if the deed could not come to pass.

To what extent such forcible repulsion is necessary or even to be approved, the voice of one's own conscience, discerning between good and evil, infallibly decides. If the attacker puts himself in the position of the attacked, and vice versa, and they measure such a transposition according to the desire inherent in every capable spirit that no evil should befall him, and extend this wish of theirs to all their neighbors, then let them beat their breasts and say honestly and openly: What thou dost not wish to be done to thee, do thou also to no other! And if each measures the good and the evil by himself, he also knows exactly to what extent he hath done good or evil by a forcible repulsion.

All evil should and must not be. But because the world of the realm of this earth is the mirror image of heaven as well as the mirror image of hell, according to how the hosts of capable spirits passing through here strive to shape it into one or the other mirror image, good and evil are there, and with them come offense, violence, and strife.

But again I say to you: Woe to him who magnifies offense, practices violence, and seeks to kindle strife to humiliate others and exalt himself, to rob others and enrich himself! All this is an evil ill to which the individual surrenders himself as well as whole peoples and nations who are far from the knowledge of eternal truth.

In all this, however, it is always a matter of earthly goods, power, glory, and esteem, and in this, malice and treachery of violence can achieve great things, only to have to cede them sooner or later to a greater violence, treachery, and malice; for so the evil spirit of hellish darkness wishes, that malice, treachery, and violence may always have new nourishment, and his bloodlust may occasionally be stilled by the blood sacrifices of the 'battlefields'.

So it is with the earthly. In matters of the purely soul-spirit, in matters of knowledge, it is quite different; for there violence can achieve nothing, because there one's own will is and remains decisive; and if the will is not good, it is averse to any better knowledge, and if goodness, love, compassion, forgiveness avail nothing, violence of any kind only makes it worse!

Then God the Lord spoke:

The great and mighty of this world rule over the peoples and command them also with force. But it shall and may not be so among you, for I send you not that ye rule and command, but that ye lead men to true God and self-knowledge as I have led you to the true knowledge of Me!

As I have not come to be served, but to serve all, and to give this My life on earth as an eternal testimony, to the true knowledge of Me, and to the salvation of true eternal life for many, so also should ye not be served, but serve one another and all! He who would be truly great among you, let him be the servant of all—and he who would be truly the first among you, let him be the servant of all!

Truly I say to you: What ye shall bind to Me on earth, in My name and in My spirit, that shall be bound to the kingdom of heaven for true eternal life; but ye will be able to bind men truly to Me, to My kingdom, and to true eternal life only if ye yourselves are the living example to them of truth, goodness, love, compassion, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice. He who then loosens himself from you also loosens himself from Me and from My kingdom, and bears his own guilt."

"In the true knowledge of Me, ye have the true knowledge of God; in the knowledge of your own eternal being as soul and spirit with the life received from and through Me, ye have the true self-knowledge through My word, and in all this, ye have the key to the kingdom of heaven and true eternal life.

This key opens My kingdom to all who willingly accept it from you and take it with them on the way to Me! And the same key bars the gates of hell before them, yea, it does not let them enter the way there at all!

With this key, My kingdom has now been opened to all who thirst for knowledge of eternal truth; and with the same key, the pit of all dark secrets, all dark secretiveness in lies, has now been opened and brought to the light of eternal truth.

In this key lies the rock on which ye will build My community on earth, and this rock will never be overcome by hell, for this rock is called: The eternal truth! Therefore hell has opened its gates and spewed out all its inhabitants to seize this key, to hide it unfindably, and to place keys there instead that will close the opened pit of all dark secrets again.

With the help of great hosts of its earthly servants, hell will succeed in closing the pit of its dark secrets again and creating an even greater field for its lies through dark secretiveness than before. But because it and all its dark servants and slaves cannot undo the events of this time—My existence—and cannot get past Me, My word, and My works, nor past you, it will also hang My name with your names on the rock of the key of true God and self-knowledge; but it will replace the key of the knowledge of truth with keys of its dark secrets and lead My community to that from and before which I have come into this world to save all.

I have said the same to you repeatedly in other My words, and each time ye are newly dismayed. But I always say to you that all this will also serve as eternal testimony and for countless hosts to the true knowledge of Me, when the time comes that all this is revealed to men by you yourselves, who will have long since dwelt in My kingdom and from there proclaim Me again on earth through the beyond in the truth that I alone am eternally, when I send you to men at that time, who will hear you, follow your instructions, and through whom ye will proclaim Me to men.

All men, therefore, whom ye bind to Me on earth in My name and in My spirit, by bringing them to the true knowledge of Me and true self-knowledge through My word, are bound to Me, to My kingdom, and to true eternal life. But bound to Me in My spirit, they are loosened from him who once deceived them by his bombast and lies, and because of whom they have gone out of My kingdom.

The time is at hand that I give up this My earthly life, but give it back to this My earthly body and blood, rise again, and then work further among you for seven earthly weeks. No one has the power to take this My earthly life from Me, I Myself give it for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of Me to all good will, for I alone have the power to give it up and to take it back to Me.

When I am no longer in this My body among you, I am yet with and among you. For truly I say to you, and of this be mindful in all future:

Wherever one calls Me, wherever two, three, more, and ever so many are gathered in My name and in My spirit, I am in their midst!

In My community and in gatherings held in My name and in My spirit, and where My word is truly alive in the souls of men, there also is true peace—My peace! And he who disturbs the peace of My community and gatherings held in My name and in My spirit, and I in their midst, also disturbs My peace, and My peace is not in him!

Furthermore, God the Lord spoke of the essence, power, and purpose of that new world of the beyond, which had not been until the time of His incarnation. As long as He worketh on earth, this common world will endure until He hath accomplished His self-appointed task, and explained thereto:

Through that common world of the beyond I come again and shall rise again in this My body, of which no drop of this My blood will be proper any more. This My blood will be shed and transfigured into its heavenly essence down to the smallest particle, while I shall still hang exalted on the cross in transfiguration, that the cross may have the exaltation and the power through Me, for the eternal salvation of all to whom the cross will serve for the true knowledge of Me, and who willingly find the power in the sign of the cross that remains eternally proper to the cross through Me.

Whereas the earthly life of the true prophets sent by Me to this world hath wrought much good and truth temporally and locally among all peoples of the earth, and hath served countless men for temporal and eternal salvation, My coming, My own word, My death, and My cross shall bring infinitely more to this world and the beyond. Also, this world and the beyond will receive more through My death and through My cross than they have received through My works there.

I have indeed freed and healed countless people here from their earthly-bodily severe infirmities and sufferings; I have called back into their earthly bodies a whole number of those who had already died days before, and freed many others from the oppression of dark and erring souls of the beyond by My mere approach. But of this and thereby the world hath nothing; for many of the healed had and have, alas, nothing else thereof than that they rejoiced in the health of their bodies and went away, often—as ye yourselves know—to thoroughly exploit their health in the earthly against My word. For they have not come or been brought to Me to hear My word and to accept the spirit of My word, but merely to become bodily healthy on earth."

"The bodily healthy people imagine and regard it as a matter of course that they have a healthy body on earth, because they know not what otherworldly influences work around them and what super-earthly help is ceaselessly given to them. But the evil striving of darkness on earth cannot be forcibly, violently, and perfectly suppressed; for how else would every man experience and recognize evil, if he did not personally-essentially experience it feelingly in himself, like the good?

That men find all the good that touches them a matter of course is indeed not so self-evident, yet understandable to those who know that they have lived for aeons of time in My kingdom, where only good prevails, where only good is practiced, and is therefore a matter of course there.

This unconscious feeling of the self-evidence of all good every human soul brings with it into this world, and this feeling becomes truly alive only when evil approaches man. But then no man, who—with few exceptions—himself creates or co-creates the evil that befalls him through the former turning away from Me and the willful leaving of My kingdom, blames himself or those of his fellow men who create evil in small or large ways and bring true catastrophes upon whole peoples.

Man also very rarely blames the dark powers of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, but holds God responsible for all evil, asking at least how God can allow it? Ignorance seeks the blame for all evil everywhere else, but not where it lies and whence it comes. And because evil comes, this ignorance doubts God's goodness and God Himself.

Read the Hebrew scripture, and without Me having to explain its spirit and meaning, ye yourselves will find therein who smites mankind with the heaviest soul-spiritual, but also with all kinds of earthly-bodily pestilence, leprosy, sores, and infirmities, who threatens them lyingly with the eternal death of the dark pit, and wants to make them believe that they are earth and will become nothing but earth again.

Hear what I tell you about life and death: Dying and death are infinitely two different things; for death exists exactly as much as nothingness does not exist. 'Death' is nothing but an insidious invention and a lie of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, to make his threats effective with it against the ignorant and erring or malicious—like himself. But dying is nothing other than entering another world.

But life and consciousness are also greatly two different things. Essentially in power, both are there; but consciousness can be displaced by faintness and unconsciousness for a shorter or longer time, even for periods, but never life as such itself, because it, the inseparable property of the spirit and its soul-body, is the power of My own life force; it can therefore never be laid down, lost, forfeited, or destroyed again, because I am the true eternal life.

When I am there, the kingdom of God, My kingdom, has come to you, through Me and through that newly created world of the beyond that has existed since the days of My incarnation and will be stripped of its powers on the day I return to My kingdom. It will then be formed and equipped with powers for small periods of a few earthly days, offering the human souls of all worlds of the beyond the opportunity to find, see, hear, and speak to each other in it for this short period, and—insofar as they are of good will—to find the possibility to behold and hear Me for the true knowledge of Me.

Now that I am here among you, after the accomplishment and after My death I shall pass through that world, and when I have passed through it to the gates of hell, I shall return and rise again in this My body, which will be bloodless. In this body I shall be with you for seven weeks, remind you again of all that I have said, and then take leave of you, who are Mine, and also of this world, to return to My kingdom, whence I came.

As My blood was transfigured into its heavenly essence at My death on the cross, so shall I also, at My departure from you and from this world, leave My body to you and the world as the true bread and the true wine of heaven. They serve as food and drink for every living soul of capable spirit of good will, who, through your work and your self-sacrifice, will also recognize Me alive, vividly feel My work, My suffering, and My self-sacrifice, and, thus truly seeing, knowing, and feeling in true self and God-knowledge, will believe in Me and confirm My word for their own eternal salvation.

Blessed are ye if ye yourselves see, hear, feel, recognize, and thus know and believe! But already take measure by the good will and by the blessedness of those who are to come, who will not be able to see and hear Me as you do, but will yet truly recognize Me, truly feel Me, and, confirming My word like you, will believe in Me in true knowledge, for true, eternal life!

But what those prepare for themselves, and what awaits those who, like you, have heard My word, have seen many of My works, and must recognize from them alone that I, despite this human form, am not of this world, which I have not only repeatedly told them, but also proven by My works, which God alone can do and which are My works, that ye know, who are also well informed about this.

Yet all this lies in the free will of every capable spirit; and because every soul of capable spirit has the decisive, determining factor in the free will of its own spirit, eternal omnipotence cannot forcibly shake this free will of the capable spirit, and for the simplest of all reasons will never wish to forcibly compel it, because it is the omnipotence of the immutable, unchanging, same eternal truth, goodness, love, compassion, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice.

Then the Lord spoke, among other things:"

I have baptized John with My spirit and with water as the only man on earth, so that he may pass on My spirit through the spoken word of My true knowledge and baptize with water in My name and spirit those who, in equal knowledge of Me, receive My spirit, to confirm, affirm and confess it. He has baptized John with My spirit, so that the memory of all that has happened in eternity may be awakened in him by the power of My spirit, and that he may fully remember Me. He alone—as the greatest of all the prophets ever sent by Me—was capable of this, and therefore he is the only man I have baptized on earth.

Part 17

(Maundy Thursday, April 6, 783 A.D.)

To all other men must all that in eternity hath been, after my word and my word itself be taught, that they may know me and themselves in truth, and know from what reasons and causes, whence, wherefore, and to what true purpose each one once passeth through the realm of earth of this world, whither he goeth afterward, and what the true goal shall be and must be, if any will again enter unto me into my realm, unto the true eternal life.

The working observance of my word serveth the temporal and eternal weal and health of all who receive me in the true knowledge of me, and, honestly willed to observe my word workingly, will confirm, profess, and seal their knowledge of me, their faith in me and in themselves, through the acceptance of baptism.

I bring unto men in this world no new, empty, hollow, perverse faith, rising in inscrutable and dark mysteries, holding men in fear and dread, but the truth and the true knowledge of God and themselves.

They shall know that as soul and spirit they are like me of an eternal being, that they have received life in eternity at the beginning created by me for them, in the world of my heavenly kingdom created by me for them, from my own eternal life-force – and can never lose it in all future of eternity, in any manner conceived.

Well may the trinity soul-spirit-life lose the consciousness of its own being and life for time and times, but never life itself, because this is so inseparable from the spirit, as this from the soul’s own essence; and this inseparability with the soul’s and spirit’s own other nature is what maketh the triune being indestructible and indestructible. This shall and must men know, if they will attain to true self-knowledge, to attain through this also to the true knowledge of Him whose life-force is their own, through which they live eternally, because it is the eternal power of my being and spirit.

If they shall now profess and seal their true God- and self-knowledge, the knowledge of me, their faith in me and their good will to observe my word workingly, through the acceptance of baptism in my name and spirit, I have also gone before them therein; I have required and accepted baptism from my John, to confirm thereby also that I have not come to demand and command, but to serve all who are of good will, to make them glad, peaceful, joyful, and blessed through the true knowledge of me and themselves, to their own temporal and eternal health.

They shall know that I test no one, because I know each man’s soul-spirit disposition, will, and striving, that I lead no one into temptation, because I am the eternal truth, goodness, and love, which, immutable and unchanging as I myself, is utterly incapable of any kind of temptation to the impure, bad, reprehensible, and evil, and is infinitely far from it. They shall know that I cannot punish and take no revenge, because I am mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, qualities which, immutable the same as I myself am immutable, absolutely exclude all contrary, and because each one who doeth evil judgeth himself.

Therefore can I also seek to intimidate no one with threats and curses, to bring him into fear, dread, and horror, to make him thereby compliant to me. Likewise can I plague, smite, torment, and condemn no one with diseases of all kinds; for all that, bound with nameless hatred against all true, good, beautiful, pure, sublime, and holy, are the soul-spirit qualities of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, qualities of the old Satan, who boasteth therewith in his Hebrew scripture, and in his so nameless and boundless bloodthirst, insatiably and insatiably demandeth the abominations of blood, burnt, vow, and atonement sacrifices on man and beast according to statute.

I test not, but I teach, and leave it perfectly free to the free will of each man, whether and how he will receive my word and myself. I lead not into temptation, but I teach whence, whereby, and by whom, why and wherefore the manifold temptations come, arise, and teach also how, with what and whereby man can overcome them, turn them away, and master them – and I say unto you:

The old Satan, whom the old Hebrew Jews, in demonic, dark intercourse, which is the infinite opposite of true prophecy, have raised to their “sole God,” as he hath declared them through covenants with them against all other men and peoples of the earth to be his chosen people, the same old Satan would be powerless with his own, if the men fallen to him did not act after his desires and make their earthly existence a hell to others.

To say all this and much more to men themselves, to save them from the darkness of ignorance, error, invented false and perverse teachings about God, “gods,” and themselves, from the falsehood, malice, and cunning of the “revelation” of the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture – this hellish pest, killing all truth and even the human in man, spreading the lie of eternal death – I am come! To lead them up to the light of true God- and self-knowledge, and through this to the light of life, to their own temporal and eternal health, therefore and therefore I myself am come; and this is my work of redemption, whose good fruit falleth to each one who receiveth it and taketh a working part therein.

John the Baptist hath proclaimed my incarnation: God the eternal truth is here in Christ the Lord!

I have confirmed the predictions of his predecessors, as confirmed by himself, and ye shall bear my confirmation among the peoples. The malice of the Hebrew God, the Hebrew scripture, and the Jews will seek to hinder and destroy it with the most diabolical means, but will not be able to destroy it. Recognizing this, they will do everything to make a Jewish event out of the great event of this time, of which I say it is the greatest event of all times of eternity; they will do this for the purpose of presenting me and you all to the environment and posterity as Jews, and subordinating me to their father, the Hebrew God – the old Satan – as “God the Father,” which they will succeed in time and with the help of self- and vain-seeking, Judaized henchmen from the peoples.

My glad tidings, my Gospel, which in part by John the Seer and Matthew is already written, and soon, after I have taken leave from the earth and from you, and shall have entered into my kingdom, shall be completed, will be falsified into numerous “also-Gospels” by the Jews in their father’s, their scripture’s, and their own sense and spirit, my word therein twisted, and Jewish things will be put into my mouth therein. This my Gospel will be disfigured by Jewish inventions, and many main points will be robbed, and so will it fare with the writings which ye yourselves shall write in time to the communities founded by you for me on earth.

In my name, the Judaized and baptized great ones from among the peoples will build and consecrate temples to the Hebrew God everywhere, will invent ever more high-sounding titles and dignities for their vanity, their megalomania, and their lust for power. They will name me and you with names which, however, will finally serve only as a signboard and lure for the vanity, the megalomania, and the lust for power of the temple superiors, which will secure good catch and great booty for them, the Hebrew God, and Judaism, but will make the earthly life and existence of men a hell, from which there seems to be no escape.

Many men will revolt against this, erect their own temples under their own names, but serve the same Hebrew God; many others will renounce all this, but thereby fall entirely into the hands of the Jews, be incited by them against the former, and now hell will be doubly represented on earth, to the old Satan’s malicious joy. For thereby he will receive blood and burnt offerings even without statutes, temples, and altars.

Men of one and the same people, the same language, and the same blood will mutually hate each other because of belief and unbelief, because of belonging to one or another temple, to one or another view, association, and party, fight each other to the death, cry to heaven and hell, pray and curse, invoke God, whom they will not know and will not want to know, yea, curse him and themselves; they will desperately cry to each other: Let us tear apart these bonds and cast them from us!

But the Hebrew God, the old Satan, laughs and mocks them, as it is written in the Jewish psalms; for he knows that his circumcised and uncircumcised worshippers and servants serve him, and only occasionally and under the compulsion of circumstances loosen the bonds he has laid upon men a little, only to tighten them all the more.

All this ye will see, hear, and experience from my kingdom. Ye will ask me, but I say to you even now: If John the Baptist, after receiving baptism from me, remembered all that had happened in eternity, recognized me, and accordingly proclaimed, God, the only true God, the eternal truth, has come down essentially-personally himself, he is here in Christ the Lord! – ye will thus bear me, my spirit, my name, and my word among the peoples, where many will receive me.

But Jewish falsehood, malice, and cunning will corrupt and bring it to pass as I tell you; against this, however, when the time comes, a prophet will come whom I will send to men, and through whom ye will again proclaim me in truth on earth, which alone I am eternally! If the Baptist proclaimed ‘God is here!’ – and I have confirmed myself and him before you and thousands of others by word and deed – the first true prophet after him will proclaim: God was here in Christ the Lord!

Let this be your comfort and knowledge now, if ye suffer tribulations of all kinds from and through the circumcised chosen ones of Satan and hell there because of my being, name, and word. This will be your comfort and knowledge, if ye live and work with me in my kingdom, and ye will have joy in the man whom I will send to a great people when the time comes; for he will willingly follow all your instructions, and he will not speak from himself, but ye through him. From you, who are mine, he will take, and he will glorify me in truth!

And if ye wish to ask whether he will find faith, I say to you that he will find as much faith on earth as I found there, and as ye will soon find there among the peoples after me! For the peoples are not Jews; among these I have awakened faith in only very isolated ones. For the darkness of the lie, once rooted and penetrating soul, spirit, and body, is inaccessible to the light of truth.

Many of the people, however, to whom I will send the man – when the time comes – will have recognized the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture so far from their own accord by that time and before, that they will reject these, but include me and you in the false belief that I and you have emerged from Judaism. To what extent they will bring forth the good will to the knowledge of me, ye will then see and hear for yourselves.

I say to you today that that people will bring forth the fruits of true God- and self-knowledge – though not immediately, but in time. But tribulations will precede and accompany this, such as have never been on earth before. The evil spirit of hellish darkness will rage through his circumcised earthly servants against the true, the poor, and the righteous, who will defend themselves, put a stop to the raging of hell against them, and in time also ward off all that, whereupon a better time will dawn for them.

In those days, the great people will then learn from you, through the man whom I will send to them and to you, the truth about the greatest event of all times of eternity in this time: the truth about me, about you, and thereby about all that which Jewish cunning, malice, falsehood, and Jewish hatred against all true, good, beautiful, pure, sublime, and truly “divine” has made of me, of you, of my Gospel written by you, as well as of your own writings about me and my work there on earth, first alone and then with the help of Judaized, selfish, vain, and power-hungry men from among the peoples.

Then will many know me and you in the truth, in which I wrought there with you, and in which ye, after me, will continue to work there, until I receive you into my kingdom. Many will receive me and you in the same truth, many, however, not! For they will hear and read that I have not ordained, founded, established, commanded, and willed anything of that which will be called my ordinance, my foundation, my establishment, my will at that time, and that I will have nothing of the like.

For I require of each one who will be mine and will again come to the true, eternal life in my kingdom, nothing but solely and alone that working activity which serveth the temporal and eternal weal and health of the community, the family, the friendship, the wider surroundings, the people, and mankind.

Then will many feel unease when they hear further that I send and have sent you to teach men me and that which I have revealed, said, and taught you, and, if they receive me and my word, observe it workingly, and wish to confirm this their free decision with the seal of baptism, to baptize them

In the name of God, who is Jesus Christ, in the holy spirit of his truth.

In many, my demand for working activity in my name and spirit, as I myself practised it there as a model and testimony, will arouse unease, if not even aversion, and they will turn away, will no longer hear, read, and wish to know, to nourish the excuse in themselves that they knew it not.

Those, however, who at that time, as the superiors, great ones, rich ones, high ones, powerful ones, respected ones, and all sorts of high-sounding title-bearing leaders of their temples and their believers, will hear and read that I have not come to found any of all that, that is, no new temples, no new priesthood, and thus a new and profitable trade there on earth, and have founded nothing of the like, these will raise a great outcry.

They will hear and read that I have not come, above all, to praise the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture as a pattern and model of true God- and self-knowledge, and to command you to impose it cunningly and hypocritically upon the peoples of the earth by teaching and praising it; I have come therefore to mark the Hebrew God with his many names and non-names, as the old Satan, devil, and father of all lies, the sense and spirit of the letter of the documents of the Hebrew scripture as the deepest soul swamp and the worst spiritual pestilence, as chosen ones of the devil, and all that together as the dregs of deepest hell.

Then all the circumcised and uncircumcised, anointed and unanointed servants, slaves, priests, high priests, and worshippers of the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture will raise a great outcry against the prophet who has come; they will assert that there has been no prophecy since the last Jewish prophets, will slander and persecute the prophet and his own, but will achieve the opposite against him.

My Gospel written by you will long since be gone at that time, but a whole number of Jewish and twisted, corrupted, and falsified “also-Gospels” and “epistles” in the Jewish sense and spirit; yet even in these so much of the true will be preserved that ye can draw the prophet and his own attention to it; this too will convict the Jewish and Judaized opponents of my eternal truth of their falsehood, hypocrisy, cunning, and malice.

Through the devilish hatred, the bloodthirst, and the murder of me, the Jews will convict themselves of their devilish servitude. But this would fade in the memory of men in time, and many would then be of the opinion that the Jews of their time were other Jews than at the time of my incarnation, and that the coming Jews had no part in what their predecessors had committed. But this would be a grave error, since the future Jews of the other time will indeed be other Jews than those of this time; but since the spirit of the Hebrew God drawn from the Hebrew scripture remains one and the same, the future Jews will also remain the same in soul, spirit, and body as they are today – and if there are today as in the future isolated few exceptions among them, these confirm the great and whole all the more.

The soul and the spirit are what shape the human countenance, which reflects the soul-spirit disposition and stirrings, even if it is somehow unsightly or even disfigured by violence. The earthly body is the tangible image of the soul body and built after it, therefore a product and earthly garment of the soul, which in turn, with the spirit inseparably eternally its own, receives external impressions through the earthly body organism built up there, communicates its own feelings, the will of the spirit, and the disposition of both in turn to the spirit; thereby the disposition of the soul and the spirit also passes into the flesh and blood of the earthly body, is contained therein, and can, under given circumstances, pass on partly or even wholly to the bodily of the descendants, that is, it is hereditary; the rest is completed by education and teachings.

The fact that the few Jews before the time of their return from Babylonia and soon again – after Ezra and Nehemiah – until this time do not descend from Jewish women, but for the far superior majority from girls and women of many other peoples of the earth, who in turn took foreign girls and women beside or without a Jewish woman, should have caused the Hebrew-Jewish type to have long since merged into the foreign in the course of the centuries.

Since this is not so, but since, on the contrary, the foreign mostly merges into the Jewish type, this is a testimony how transferable the type is, which is in their flesh and blood. To this also will come men of the great people in that future, which will also bring the prophet, through whom ye will again proclaim me and my word, my true Gospel, to men in truth.

Then will many recognize that the most devilish crime, which the Jews will commit against me this very night and the next day, and then against you in the course of time, has been followed by an even more devilish one, in that they have presented me and you as Jews, robbed my and your word of truth, twisted, falsified, and placed the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture above me and you.

Many will then recognize and receive me, many, however, not; these will partly bring their scholastic wisdom, partly the “venerability of the old tradition,” partly the greatness of the knowledge and skill of their time into the field against me and you. They will seek a way that leads past me and you to the great “unknown,” but will never be able to set themselves above me and you despite all their objections, because they would have to set themselves above themselves, that is, deny their own soul, their own spirit, their own life and their own existence, together with all their knowledge and skill.

Ye yourselves will soon, after I have gone into my kingdom, experience the strife and battle about my divinity and my humanity against the Jews and their Judaized henchmen from among the peoples, lead it, and persist in the knowledge of my eternal truth until your earthly end, wherein many, many will follow you.

If it went according to the striving of the Jews, the posterity would not be allowed to retain even the slightest thing of me or of you, of my or your existence, of my or your works. They would gladly eradicate and destroy me and you, my and your names, as their scripture commands them according to statute, which they will never succeed in doing. And recognizing this very soon, they will count me and you among their own, pass me and you off as Jews, that is, as having emerged from Hebrew Judaism.

From Hebrew Judaism and through it has never come and can never come anything truly human, let alone good, beautiful, pure, great, and sublime, serving the weal and health of mankind, because the falsehood, malice, cunning, bloodthirst, and vengeance, the misanthropy of the Hebrew God, the Hebrew scripture, and the Hebrew Jews, as the dregs of deepest hell, do not allow it and are incapable of producing such. Therefore, the Jews will do everything to twist the greatest event of all times of eternity Jewishly and present it as if it had emerged from Judaism – and they will enforce this with the help of selfish, vain, and power-hungry Judaized henchmen from among the peoples in the course of time!

Thereby the same peoples who know the people of the Hebrew Jews as the most cunning, but also the most treacherous, peculiar, work-shy, and barbaric, deeply abhor them, and hold the Hebrew God from hearsay of their scholars for a subordinate, limited, but rightly for a all the more evil, treacherous, and bloodthirsty demon.

Heavily misled by Jewish falsehood, a completely different opinion about the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture will be forced and taught upon them under devilish misuse of my name, and with the help of Judaized henchmen from among the peoples, they will bring it so far that the peoples will praise and worship the old Satan, devil, murderer, and father of all lies, the Hebrew God, as their “God and Father” in my name!

Noon:

About the noon hour, the Lord reminded his listeners of the meal – and as they, mindful of him and the holy mother, as well as his holy word, wished to abstain from it, the Lord spoke:

Even the purest and best soul-spirit nourishment cannot replace bodily nourishment, and the hungry one hears even the word of God only half. And as they spoke of the terrible things which, according to his word, were impending, they asked whether he could not avert them, or whether they, with the others of all his own, could not avert them.

But he, the Lord, raised his right hand and spoke:

None of you can prevent it, not even the otherwise so powerful procurator, who, without his cohorts, is powerless and will have to let it happen. Any intervention on your part would bring about nothing but unnecessary bloodshed and harm you.

The peoples know not that Satan holds this people in possession, rules them, and has chosen them to erect hell on earth, in which mankind, ruled by him, shall perish miserably. This would fully come to pass in the course of time and in a not too distant future, had I not come to thwart those plans which the old Satan, as the Hebrew God, commands his circumcised chosen ones to carry out in the Hebrew scripture under the most devilish threats and curses, without considering that they strive for the realization of his plans and promises of their own accord even without the devilish threats and curses. For they are of one mind – and therefore his chosen people, which wishes to rule all other peoples of the earth.

Calculating all things, they will pass off me and you all as Jews or as descended from Judaism, twist and pervert my spoken word and that written by you in the sense and spirit of their Hebrew God and their Hebrew scripture, and thus enforce it, falsified with the help of their Judaized henchmen from among the peoples, in the course of time also against my eternal truth, against you, and against poor mankind.

But then these same Judaized henchmen and helpers of the Jews from among the peoples will themselves strive to take possession of the promises of the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture, and in this sense and spirit erect a tyranny such as has never been on earth before.

From emperors, kings, and great ones over the smaller and small ones of this world to the day laborer, porter, and beggar, all will have to bow to their tyranny, for times even the Jews themselves. But even during this time, they will not forget for a moment that this tyranny over all peoples and men of the earth was promised exclusively to them alone; it must therefore be wrested from those who, as Judaized henchmen, helpers, and Jewish comrades, are indeed obliged to praise the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture as “holy” and to serve the circumcised chosen ones thereby, but who never have the right to pass themselves off as co-heirs of the promises of the old Satan and to dispute them with the Jews. This will give rise to open battles, but even more to secret, dark machinations and a contest between the circumcised and uncircumcised suitors for the beloved tyranny over the peoples of the earth.

The uncircumcised worshippers of the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture will so enrage their own kind by their immoderate and senseless, but also devilish lust for power that some will fall away and form opposing parties. But, possessed of the spirit of the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture like the others, they will achieve nothing better than those, and the battles accompanying this will impose blood and burnt offerings on the peoples, as the old Satan, the Hebrew God, with his hellish host wishes.

Already before and during this, the predictions and Jewish calculations and wishes written by Ezra and Nehemiah and attributed to the seer Isaiah will receive a confirmation which they imagined quite, quite differently than they wrote and had written:

Thou, Israel, shalt and wilt suck the milk of the peoples, and thou shalt not spare them, but rule them, kings and princes shall and will be thy foster fathers, queens and princesses thy nursing mothers; all and everything shall serve thee; they will fall down before thee upon their faces to the earth and lick the dust of thy feet!

– and, not enough of that, supplemented in Micah:

The goyim and their mighty ones shall lick dust like serpents, like the worms of the earth they shall creep forth from their holes, houses, and castles to thee, trembling and confused, they shall fear the Lord, thy God, and be dismayed before thee!

This will indeed come in that time, but not from the Jews, but from their Judaized and overpowerful henchmen, who, under heavy and impious misuse of my name, praise the Hebrew God as their father and the Hebrew scripture as “holy fundamental truth.” These will establish a tyranny which will force emperors, kings, and their peoples under them, spread fear, terror, dread, and horror before it, and erect a hell in many lands, to which hecatombs of blood and burnt offerings to previously tortured men will fall victim – including Jews themselves as victims of their and their ancestors’ work; and thus their work will take effect on themselves. And in many lands of the earth, Judaism will achieve this goal.

Further, the Lord spoke:

Faith cannot be imposed on any cognitive spirit, but must be kindled and kept alive in the soul by the power of the knowledge and the will of the same spirit.

If the will of the spirit is good, it strives and thirsts for the knowledge of the eternal truth, it will, if ye set before it me, my being, my spirit, and my word in the truth, which alone I am eternally, hear you, receive the light and life of the spirit of my word, and kindle the true living faith in me through the knowledge of me in its soul. Thus will it then be mine by the power of the knowledge of me and by the power of the living faith in me from its own good will, as ye are mine.

Ye bring the knowledge of me to the peoples, for if they are to believe in me, they must first know that I am, that I was there, that I have taught you and send you to them, so that through you they may recognize me, the eternal truth, attain to the true knowledge of me in the knowledge of me, and by the power of this knowledge participate in the salvation of the true eternal life in my kingdom in living faith in me.

He who is of good will will hear you, receive the knowledge of me from you, and believe in me of his own accord, without your having to persuade him and compel him for a long time, which ye must never conceive, for he who does not of his own accord bring forth the good will to the knowledge of me and to the true knowledge of me, does not want to believe in me, and does not wish to observe my word workingly, to persuade and compel him more is in vain from the outset.

Such knowledge, paired with such faith, has no true knowledge, and therefore such knowledge with such faith and vice versa stands in constant contradiction and doubt against each other and towards each other.

As many insights and all kinds of beliefs move, unfold, or even burden and poison human souls and their spirit, yet among all is none so effective, so significant, and of such infinite scope as the knowledge of good and evil, for every other insight and belief is first acquired, whereas the knowledge of good and evil flows from that living spark of the soul which remained to it once upon leaving my kingdom.

This living spark harbors much of the goodness once inherent in the soul and brought to it by all other aeons of time, from it springs unceasingly the knowledge of good and evil. It is also the foundation of the living conscience – and woe, woe to every cognitive spirit that seeks to stifle and extinguish the spark of conscience and callously calls good evil and evil good, as it just suits and appears advantageous.

Every such man does after the evil spirit of hellish darkness, for which he once turned away from me, left my kingdom, and followed him; for this evil spirit of hellish darkness and father of lies was the first who called eternal goodness and the eternally good evil and the evil created by him – and therein himself – good.

But since he can no longer persuade human souls on earth that evil is good and good is evil, he forbids the knowledge of good and evil at the very first place of his statutes under threats of death; he blocks their way to true eternal life and has thereby achieved that his people, full of his spirit, neither ask for good and evil in themselves nor in him, and only then call evil evil when they themselves suffer from it. For themselves, they demand only good from all the peoples of the earth, but the evil which they themselves inflict on others and under which the others suffer, this people calls good if it benefits them; and in such a soul-spirit disposition, they have long since stifled the spark of conscience in their soul to such an extent that they consider only themselves entitled to receive good.

Part 18

Sermon to His Own – Evening – A Continuation

The hour is come that the Father of all life be glorified in the body of the Son of Man through the crown of his self-sacrifice for eternal testimony and all good will to the knowledge of eternal truth.

This my testimony will bring many through you to the true knowledge of me, and to those of good will this knowledge will give power over the evil one and over the flesh unto true eternal life, which they have from me, from within me, and through me.

Thus liveth every spirit of every soul by the power of my life, but the true eternal life in my kingdom liveth truly only the cognitive spirit which, of good will, hath endured and remained pure in the eternal truth of me and my kingdom.

Every soul of cognitive spirit, however, which once turned away from me and went out from my kingdom to follow the host of the dark, evil, and lying adversary, did not reach him, but fell in the void which it sought to traverse but could not, into unconsciousness and powerlessness.

It hath now come into this earthly world created by me, to pass through here once, awakened to the consciousness of its own life and being. It liveth indeed there and will continue to live in all future of eternity; yet to the true eternal life in my kingdom will only those return who, of good will, recognize the only true God in him who for their sake became man himself, and whose name is Christ now in eternity.

I have glorified the eternal truth on earth through word and works of goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and will set the crown of self-sacrifice upon it, that my work on earth may be accomplished for eternal testimony and for the knowledge of truth for many. Ye, who are mine, will take part in my work, as I send you, and through your self-sacrifice ye will glorify the eternal truth, to enter into that glory which ye had with me in my kingdom before this world was.

I have revealed the name of God to men, the name of him who alone is the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life – Christ – and now my own, who are you, know me, keep my word, and will bear witness to men, who, like you, will become mine through you, of good will.

I send you among the peoples of this world, and many will recognize by your word that I have given it to you, that ye bear my spirit and my word alive within you, proclaim me and my word to them; by your works many will recognize that I have sent you, and many will believe in me through you, unto true eternal life.

By the power of my spirit, I abide with and in you, with and in them, and will keep alive the blessed peace of all mine, that they are one among themselves, one with you, and one with me, all who, like you, of good will, recognize me through you, believe in me, and strive to observe my word workingly, that they, one with you and with me, may remain mine for all future of eternity.

As ye have experienced from me, many will experience from you that, like me and you, they also are not of this world, but that they all once lived with me in my kingdom for aeons of time in bliss and peace, but have gone from me to follow the evil one. But now they come one after another to the earth of this world, and since they once did not reach the dark place of the evil adversary of eternal truth, he has long since sought them out there to subdue them completely and to destroy them completely.

Pretending to be God, he has long spread fear and terror among the peoples of the earth through dark souls of deceased men, using dark prophets of his spirit, under the most diverse names, forcing them by threats of death, vengeance, and curses to offer him men and beasts as blood and burnt offerings. And I myself am come to preserve them from the evil one and from destruction!

They are not of this world, as I also am not of this world; they shall not fall prey to the evil one and be completely destroyed, but sanctify themselves to the eternal truth in working observance of my word; for my word is the truth which leads to the light of true eternal life in my kingdom.

From thence, whosoever will, may perchance come to the earth, but here on earth may perceive only that which is soul, spirit, and life; all else is closed to him, as though it were not, even the earthly body of earthly beings, and thus he perceives men only as souls. If one wishes to come to another world of the hereafter from his own, he must lay aside the body of his world, that is, die, to fashion for himself in the other a body corresponding to it.

Yet have I, since the hour of my becoming man, also created a Common World, a world of the hereafter, into which the dwellers of all worlds of the hereafter may come or be brought, without needing to lay aside their bodies; for the forces of the Common World pervade all equally and give them a bodily covering, which allows all to see, hear, and speak with one another.

This Common World of the hereafter has existed since the hour of my becoming man, stands in connection with my kingdom, with me, and with you. All the innumerable hosts in it know of me, see me and you, hear my word, which I have repeatedly spoken to those multitudes of men who deem their departed dead in the graves or burned to ashes as though they were not, whereas they are just as essentially personal and alive as those who believe in their non-existence.

I let the Common World remain until I myself have spoken there in the time between my death and my resurrection, and then until I have gone into my kingdom. And I say to you, as to all those who, like you, see me and hear my word: If the Common World is dissolved, all that is bodily, which no longer corresponds to the gained better knowledge and the good will of the individual, also passes into dissolution; that which corresponds remains, and this will bring the bearer – without his needing to die – into the most luminous worlds of the hereafter, many, however, very many, even to me into my kingdom!

And I say to you that I will also in the future, on the memorial days of my becoming man, my self-sacrifice, the sending of my spirit – and at the request of my beloved mother – on the memorial day of the death of John the Baptist, baptized by me, on which ye shall remember all the departed, always create such a Common World, as long as there will be men on earth – until then the last of the children who once turned away from me and willfully, wantonly went out from the true world of my kingdom will come to this earth, die, and come into the hereafter or even to me into my kingdom. Then the all of this world with the earth will have fulfilled the purpose for which it was created, and will dissolve into the seeming nothingness that it was before.

Since the time of the creation of the all of this world with the earth and with the hereafter, the afterworlds in their various natures extend from the light boundaries of my kingdom to the boundaries of the darkness of the "creation," that is, the hell of the old adversary of eternal truth, the Hebrew God. These offer the departed men even in the hereafter the possibility to recognize what they have not recognized on earth, because it remained hidden from them there, or because they did not wish to recognize it and rejected it for all sorts of, mostly selfish, reasons.

The worlds of the hereafter represent – figuratively speaking – a ladder that leads up to the light of eternal truth and eternal life, as well as down to the darkness of death.

Most of the departed, that is, those separated from their earthly bodies, come into one of the worlds in the middle of this ladder mostly unconscious, but are awakened from this state partly by the forces of the respective world acting upon them, partly by the souls of cognitive spirit of other worlds of the ladder working there, and are sought to be brought to the knowledge that is inherent to those working there; thereby those who have come to the consciousness of their being – according to their own soul-spirit disposition and the resulting free decision – can go up or down the ladder of the worlds.

The duration of unconsciousness, which is more a sleep than that itself, is mostly also determined by the soul-spirit disposition that was inherent to the person concerned on earth, and can therefore be short or long and very long, which, however, cannot come to consciousness to anyone, and is only disadvantageous to the wicked in that they feel heavily oppressed and persecuted by their evil works done on earth in occasionally half-awake states, as in dreams.

But as I will rise, no man can and will rise. For as all the works of God accomplished there by me, so also my resurrection after my death shall be nothing but the testimony of my power and serve the true knowledge of me, as I will also remain there in my completely bled-out body for a full seven weeks and be working; this event will cause the Jews and then also their Judaized henchmen to do everything to extinguish it and replace it with inventions that will be a contradiction of themselves.

My resurrection they will never be able to represent as undone and conceal from men. But as for the "resurrection of the dead," I have repeatedly told you that it is the resurrection of the soul, the spirit, and the life inseparable from both in the true God- and self-knowledge.

Without this knowledge, men are soul-spirit "dead," even with the best bodily well-being and earthly creation; for they then know not whence they come, for what causes and for what true purpose they are there, whither they go from there – and all this ignorance makes them shudder before death. They fear "death," which means complete destruction and eternal non-being of themselves to so many, the death which the Hebrew God alone proclaims cursingly – and which does not exist in truth!

Part 19

Sermon to His Own – Evening – A Continuation

The Institution of the Holy Supper

Then, however, the Lord spoke:

Verily, a meal shall be prepared for you, a holy meal – and this shall be kept and will be kept as long as the earth and the men upon it endure – and even in eternity ye shall remember this meal!

If ye eat not this my body in pure bread, and if ye drink not this my blood in pure wine, your soul shall never fully partake of my self and my power, and the spirit of your soul shall not be able to draw from it the power of this nourishment.

For my body is true food, and my blood is true drink for every soul whose spirit in true knowledge of me does not withhold from it the power of this heavenly nourishment, and knows that it and he abide in this power in me, and I in them, for their own eternal salvation.

True prophets of all times and peoples have proclaimed my becoming man, and even in the prophets of this perverse people it is written that all shall be taught by God himself! Now, whoever wishes to be taught by God, let him come to me!

No man has yet seen God on earth; but now the time is here, and ye see him! For therefore I myself have come, that ye may see him in a human form like yourselves; for how else would ye be able to hear my word with your earthly ears? The light of the spirit of truth, the living word of the spirit of truth, the living word of eternal life and salvation, my peace and the power of my works confirm my true being, to which all this is inherent; and thereby ye all recognize that I am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life!

Verily I say to you: He who sees me and truly recognizes me of good will, he who hears my word and observes it in works, knows who I am, even without my telling him particularly, he believes in me without my demanding faith from him, and he also has true eternal life through me, because I am true eternal life.

But in that which I have taken and brought from my kingdom to the fundamental being of this my earthly human form, to leave it also to you for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of my becoming man, against which all my creation means nothing, I am also the truly living food of true eternal life for you, the truly living bread of heaven, and the truly living drink, the truly living wine of my kingdom – in which two I have come down from heaven, and which live in this my form through me.

Marvel not, therefore, when I say to you:

My body is truly food, and my blood is truly drink for your soul – the bread and the wine of heaven! He who worthily eats of this bread and worthily drinks of this wine in true knowledge of me and follows me through works, shall live in eternity!

For the bread, which this my body is, as also the wine, which this my blood is, I will give to every soul whose spirit of good will recognizes me and truly receives me, that I may live in his soul and he through me.

As the earthly body of man has earthly bread and earthly wine for pure earthly nourishment, so also the heavenly body of the soul that lives in my kingdom has its heavenly bread and its heavenly wine in a form and nourishment still infinitely purer, which I created for you at the beginning applicable to you, and which is inexhaustible there in transfigured pure being, without first having to be taken from the living being of the plant.

I have eaten the earthly bread with you and drunk the earthly wine in the days of my working there on earth. But from now on I will eat no more of this earthly bread and drink no more of this wine until that time when I will eat and drink with you the true bread and the true wine of heaven in my kingdom, and I will hold with you the meal of personal reunion – to your unclouded joy, bliss, and peace, which this world knows not!

From heaven, which is my kingdom, I have come. From the heavenly I have taken to my eternal being, that it might become my earthly body and my earthly blood – as it now is, and I leave it as truly heavenly nourishment for every soul which, by the power of the true knowledge of its spirit, feeling me, my spirit and my word alive, hungers and thirsts to receive me in the heavenly nourishment.

Therefore I say to you again: My eternal being, my spirit, and my life have remained the same, unchangeable – but the form, namely the being of this my human form? Yet have ye seen the form of my true being in the transfiguration, and know that a form is also inherent in my eternal being.

The fundamental being of your earthly form is the body of your soul; the fundamental being of this my earthly form is my eternal being, which, in order to appear in flesh and blood on earth and to reveal itself there essentially personally to men, has taken from the heavenly, that this might form the body and the blood of my earthly human form: this, transfigured by my power into its heavenly values, is the purest nourishment of your soul body, that this may be a living pure well, from which your spirit can essentially draw the power of living pure nourishment to keep itself alive pure.

If the cognitive spirit has received its heavenly nourishment through the true knowledge of me, thus through the true knowledge of God, and is truly of good will resolved to follow me through works of my spirit and word, the soul body, whose eternal own it is, shall also essentially partake of its heavenly nourishment through me.

I am the true nourishment of your soul, the true bread of heaven, which I have taken and brought with me for you, and with which I have come down from heaven, and as I say it to you, ye now understand the true sense, spirit, and being of the word: "This my body is truly food, and this my blood is truly drink for your soul, and whoever receives me worthily has true eternal life!"

During these words, he arose, and, transfigured in a wondrous light before the eyes of those assembled, spread his hands over the bread and wine prepared, blessed the two forms, and spoke:

To the heavenly nourishment of the soul whose spirit, in true knowledge of me, of good will, strives to follow me workingly, my blessing and my peace in my power! This is my body! – This is my blood!

He broke the bread into small pieces – and, placing them on the dish, the Lord spoke:

This is my body, which I will give for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of me to every soul whose spirit will be of the same good will as your spirit is now.

Receive all this heavenly bread of my body and receive it into your soul, and do it in remembrance of my becoming man, my working, and my self-sacrifice on earth! It will serve you for the salvation of true eternal life!

Holding the cup with the blessed wine in his left hand and his right hand over those present, he spoke:

This is my blood, which will be shed for eternal testimony of my self-sacrifice and for the true knowledge of me, that it may be a true wine of heaven for your soul. Drink of it all, that your soul may feel the living power of the forgiveness of sins unto true eternal life, and do it, that your spirit may also partake of the power and abide in the truth!

Then he turned to Mary, the gracious one, sanctified through him, who stood there with hot tears in her eyes, and spoke to her:

Mother, take the dish and serve these my children with me! Then she took the dish with the holy into her hands, and he, taking one piece after another from the dish and dipping it into the holy of the cup, gave it to those kneeling around him – one after another – with the words:

My transfigured body in the bread form sanctified through me and my transfigured blood in the wine form sanctified through me serve you for living connection with me and for true eternal life!

After the Holy Supper.

After John the Seer had, in the name of all those present, thanked God Christ for all his graces and works, he fell upon his knees before the Lord and looked up to him in tears of bliss.

Then the Lord raised him up and spoke to his own:

Now ye are all of one spirit, of one knowledge, and of one striving, though not all of the same knowing; for many know too little of me and also of themselves, and therefore I say to you:

See to it that, when ye see me in the deepest humiliation, in distress, mocked, scoffed, reviled, cursed, tormented, tortured, and nailed to the cross by the Jewish elders and their servants, when ye see me die, defenseless and helpless as the poorest victim, that ye then do not doubt me and my power! For it must happen for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of me, and to many the true knowledge of this my self-sacrifice will serve for the true knowledge of me and for their own eternal salvation.

Let none of you think that he himself and his own, or through them even further circles of those who have heard my word, seen some of my works, or experienced them in themselves and are therefore devoted to me, must intervene for me, so that what must happen for eternal testimony and for true knowledge does not happen!

For it is for this that I have come, to convict the most perverse people among all perverse peoples before the world, of what dark spirit, mind, and striving they are, because they deem and feel themselves bound in servitude to the darkness of hell by covenant – against all other peoples of the earth, as the darkness of hell ruthlessly demands through the "scripture."

That which I have already decreed in eternity before any beginning applicable to you to accomplish here on earth, I will accomplish, for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of every cognitive spirit who is willing to recognize that I alone am the eternal truth, goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, the true light and the true eternal life!

In my kingdom, where truth, goodness, and love are inherent in all soul beings of cognitive spirit, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice cannot be practiced; for the truth, goodness, and love already generally prevailing there find nothing on which they could practice mercy, forgiveness, justice, and for which they could sacrifice themselves.

These qualities can therefore only be practiced on the opposite, which lives outside my kingdom, can only come into essential effect outside my kingdom; and that they may be revealed by myself in their full, most sublime, purest, and perfect effect even here on earth, tangibly effective and working, to every cognitive spirit who is of good will for testimony and knowledge of me, therefore I myself have come. Therefore I have assumed this my human form, to crown all the qualities of my unchangeably eternal truth with the most severe self-sacrifice and to accomplish them before the eyes of this world as a human being like you in earthly form.

This my body and this my blood will remain in the transfiguration by my power, and in the two forms of bread and wine every human soul will partake of this nourishment of heaven whose spirit, in true knowledge of me, ascends in my spirit and strives in good will to put my word into action.

By the power of my transfiguration, your soul has already received me in this my body and blood as true heavenly food and drink – true heavenly nourishment which I have assumed there in my eternal being for you and with which I have come down from heaven, so that your soul can essentially partake of heavenly nourishment here on earth, as once already in my kingdom. Receiving also of my power with this heavenly nourishment, every such soul of good will will be able to encounter the evil of the darkness of this world and of hell in truth and to endure in truth.

If I am no longer with you on earth in this my form, have left behind this my body and this my blood transfigured, and have gone in the power of my true eternal being into my kingdom whence I came, remember that my spirit is omnipresent in living power – and that I am also there among you in the transfiguration of this my body and blood!

No spirit as such is formed, since, being somehow firmly formed, it could not act outwards in many directions and distances. Because it is not firmly formed, it can also act freely outside the form of the soul being of which it is the eternal own. Thus also my eternal being is formed, but not my spirit, which, omnipresent and everywhere at the same time living and active, is the eternal own of my being, and, due to the power of its living omnipresence, cannot have a form.

That ye may see my power even then, when I am no longer among you in this my human form, I will send my spirit visibly to you, and that ye may see it, I will give it a form which is not its own. Ye shall see the spirit of eternal truth, the spirit of God, my spirit without the being of my form as the true light, and ye shall also see my seven unchangeable qualities as living lights of the true light.

And I say to you:

Then, when ye are essentially clothed with the power of the light of my spirit, go forth at once and teach all peoples all that I have taught you, and baptize in the name of God, who is Jesus Christ, in his spirit of eternal truth, those people of good will who wish to accept, practice, and keep it!

In this truly holy supper, which I have given you, your soul has, by the power of my transfiguration, received me, my body, and my blood, and is itself transfigured in it, which ye felt alive in the bliss and peace of true eternal life. And therefore I say to you:

When ye set out to teach me, the eternal truth, in the world, and to baptize the willing, give then to all who will desire it – and do it in living remembrance of the becoming man and the self-sacrifice of God!

Every one who comes with a repentant heart, a repentant soul, and a repentant spirit, of good will and pure desire, to receive my body and my blood transfigured in my power into his soul, will find me ready to receive him; he will partake of me with the living food of heaven through me, and receive of the power of my spirit, that he may find the power to endure in truth.

And though many more come: if they come of good will to put my word into action, their soul will be satisfied by receiving me; for I am present with each one, and though the number of breads to be provided may be infinite, and the wine exceed the contents of the seas, I am fully and essentially present in the transfiguration of this my body and blood in the smallest piece of bread and in every drop of wine, as the spirit of the soul that longs for me strives towards me and truly endeavors to put my word into action.

As I have repeatedly satisfied thousands bodily before your eyes with a few pieces of earthly bread, and as I have multiplied the bread of this world by the power of the will of my spirit through the forces inherent in him and my being, so that after the satisfaction of thousands a hundredfold more remained than was there before, I will multiply this my body and this my blood by the power of the transfiguration, so that it is there, inexhaustible without number!

For eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of all who are of good will to truly know me and to follow my word workingly to their own eternal salvation, I will give the life of this my earthly body and blood – but I will give it back to him! No one takes it from me, but I give it up to take it back, because I am the true eternal life! The malice and bloodthirst of the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness will take this earthly life from me, because I will give it up for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of me, and malice will rejoice, thinking to have taken from me the life by which this my body and blood lives.

But I will give it back to him, that that may happen which has never happened on earth and will not happen otherwise in all the future of eternity – the resurrection of the bled-out, slain, and dead earthly body!

Indeed, I have awakened many of the dead to life for testimony and knowledge of my power, by recalling the living soul, separated from the earthly body, with its cognitive spirit, which is its inseparable own from eternity, into the earthly body abandoned by it, but made habitable for it again by my power.

These people live and will bear witness to me with you, but will – like all others – die, to leave behind their earthly body. For this can neither enter the hereafter nor ever into the world of my kingdom, and a resurrection of the earthly body will never take place, because it, like all earthly things, is perishable and not a bearer of eternal life, but lives for a time by the life force of the spirit and the soul that have built it up there on earth.

I alone will rise again and give my life back to this my bled-out body as well as to my blood shed in self-sacrifice, that both may remain in heavenly transfiguration through me in my life force for all those who, in true knowledge of me, will strive to be mine, for the salvation of true eternal life in my kingdom! Hear what I say to you:

Tomorrow I will die, that is, separate myself from this my body, borne there, completely bled out on the cross, which will say everything to the Common World of the hereafter created by me in the hour of my becoming man, and remind everyone once again of all that I remind you of in these days and today.

I will also carry the same into those worlds of the hereafter that have not partaken of the Common World in their liking for soul-spirit darkness; and when I have also accomplished there what I go there for, I will come again, take possession of this my body, rise again in it on my day – this shall be – before sunrise, then remain with you for another seven weeks, and on the fiftieth day enter again into my kingdom, whence I came.

As I am now, I will be no more among you. But I do not leave you alone as orphans, but remain with you and among you, by the power of the omnipresence of my spirit; that ye may be ever reminded of this in all the future and abide, I will convince you on the eighth day after my return to my kingdom that I am with you, with you, and among you. Ye will behold my spirit in the light of my power in your midst and above you, and receive the light of its power as vividly as now through my word.

This event will be a comfort to you that I will no longer dwell among you as I do now. It will give you the power to go, to proclaim to the peoples of the earth me, my being, my spirit, my name, my word, and my works, and to baptize those who accept me in true knowledge of me and of themselves, who wish to be mine by workingly following my word and to come to me in my kingdom after the passing of their earthly body; and the memory of the sending of my spirit will not let you grow weary.

The power of my spirit, who will live in yours, work, and keep my peace with you, will let you overcome all adversities and malices of this world. Ye will endure with those won for true life until the earthly end, then come to me in my kingdom; ye will bitterly complain that all your labor, toil, tribulations, and even the joyful surrender of your earthly life have not been able to prevail against the falsehood, malice, and wickedness, the hatred and the devilish machinations of the Jews and their Judaized henchmen from among the peoples, and have not prevailed. For the Jewish lies, inventions, distortions, twists, and falsifications of my being and word will find more and more followers, greater and greater spread, and also belief, whereby the truth will be increasingly suppressed. But I say to you:

It will indeed happen, for eternal testimony as well as for the true knowledge of the raging of the evil spirit of hellish darkness on earth, especially through his chosen confederates, and more will happen than ye believe – but as I myself, so will eternal truth never perish, for I am eternal truth!

Though the malice, wickedness, and falsehood of the Jews and their poisoned henchmen from among the peoples may rob my word, my gospel, which John will write together with Matthew, as well as your word, which ye will write in my name and spirit to the people won for me and my kingdom, and twist, distort, and falsify it in the Jewish and Judaized sense and spirit; through your activity, labor, and sacrifice, the truth of my becoming man, my working and dying on the cross, my resurrection, ascension, and sending of my spirit will nevertheless remain to you, my own!

People will be led to the Hebrew God by the actions of the Jews and their Judaized henchmen, but in their soul and spirit imagination they will still carry more of me, because I, as a human being like them, am here, and they can imagine me in human form more easily, more truly, and more vividly than the Hebrew God.

This one knows only to appear to his chosen ones in darkness, in fire, lightning, thunder, and smoke, and again only in darkness; he demands them under devilish curses and threats to offer him without ceasing blood, burnt, vow, and atonement sacrifices of man and beast, all of which the Judaized servants and ministers of hell, praising the Hebrew God and the Hebrew scripture, will partly conceal from their believers, partly explain quite differently than it is.

Through the doings of the Jews in that time, it will come so far that to many people the shoe strap will be worth more and mean more than my name and me, whom they will hate without knowing why and wherefore.

All this ye will perceive from my kingdom through the hereafter and by the power of your own insight into the earthly, and ye will lament over it; but – your sorrow will give way to joy, for when all this happens on earth, your time has also come.

When true prophets of all times of the earthly existence of men proclaimed my future becoming man to the peoples in their time, and their last and greatest, John the Baptist, cried into the wilderness of the soul-spirit darkness of the Jews: God the eternal truth has come down from his kingdom and is present among us in Christ the Lord! – I will, when the time comes which I have shown you, send you and the men of the great people the prophet through whom ye will proclaim:

God the eternal truth was present in Christ the Lord, but falsehood, malice, wickedness, and hatred of the Jews with their Judaized henchmen and helpers have made Jews of him and of us, have placed the Hebrew God above him and us, have placed the Hebrew scripture above his gospel, and have deeply humbled him under the old Satan El Shaddai-Yahweh.

Many will prick up their ears, but the Judaization of their soul, their spirit, and their heart will resist, and the hatred of others against me will put all possible obstacles in the way of you, the prophet, and his own, and there, there ye will have joy in him. For he will endure, willingly follow all your instructions, never speak of his own, but only what ye will tell him to speak and write through him. From you, from my own, he will take, and he will glorify me in the truth, which I alone am eternally!

Ye will have joy in not a few of his own, who through you and him will be led to me and to the true eternal life in my kingdom, but sorrow for those who, from the beginning of the event, will pass themselves off as his most sincere and best brothers, friends, yea, as his protectors – as if ye and I were not his protection! These will appear full of hatred against him and even incite the authorities of the land against him, only because he will follow only your instructions and orders, not theirs. But as everyone who does evil judges himself, so will the burden of their works against him and against you oppress them in eternity.

The knowledge of the events in the future, of which I am now speaking, will comfort you, strengthen you, and not let you become faint-hearted, when ye soon experience how false, malicious, wicked, and devilish the Jews will proceed against the eternal truth of me, my word, and against you, to place their Hebrew God, their Hebrew scripture before and above me and your scriptures.

But I say to you: My word is a truly good soul-spirit seed, full of the power of eternal truth, full of the true light and life of myself; and as every good seed, to bring forth manifold and good fruit, must seemingly die beforehand, so will the good seed, my word, twisted, distorted, falsified by the Jews and their Judaized helpers, and dragged into the swamp of Jewish devilry, seemingly die beforehand, which must not confuse you and make you faint-hearted. For even that will serve as testimony and knowledge to many what an outcast of hell that is!

I will die – even tomorrow, and because it must happen, since I have also come into this world for this reason, none of you, nor any of my absent ones, shall or may undertake even the slightest thing against it! I will die, separate myself from this my body borne there, then take possession of it again and rise again in it. I die truly, but my word will only seemingly die.

But as I will rise again, so will my word also rise again, when the time comes of which I have spoken to you. And in these and other words I have repeatedly said it to my own – and they asked me whether the man whom I will send in that future would find faith on earth? And I say to you that he will find as much faith as ye find when ye proclaim me and my word to men after I have gone from you into my kingdom.

Ye have seen, heard, experienced, and felt how infinitely difficult it is to bring men from among the peoples, let alone the Jews, to the true knowledge of God and self. I myself am here, have preached for three and a half years to multitudes of thousands, have spoken, taught, explained to them, and daily, yea hourly, have accomplished works on countless of their own, which no man has accomplished, which no man has ever done, nor will do, because no man can do them – and it suffices when I say to you: Count yourselves together with those of whom ye know that they, having seen me, heard my word, seen some of my works, or even experienced them in themselves, have gone home from me in true knowledge of God and self; and ye will not come to more than five thousand, who, moreover, scattered over the near and far lands and places whence they came to me, represent a number which, measured by my coming and working, appears small, yea, negligible, and yet is appropriate.

For all men, with a few isolated exceptions, which, however, as a whole make up a considerable number, are still the same who, because of the boastings of the father of lies, have turned away from me and left my kingdom to run after him, who promised to create what I could not create, and by which my creation, together with me and all that opposed him, must perish and be destroyed. They are the same who were once my children in my kingdom, who ran after him and were only kept from reaching his creation of hellish darkness and falling to him by their dying in the emptiness of infinity, far from the true world of my kingdom.

Now they come little by little to the earth of the all of this world, and there, with their soul, spirit, and earthly-body development, a god-consciousness awakens, though indefinite, yet unsuppressible, more or less felt, but ever recurring, which makes them seek God, whom they do not find, because he has vanished from their memory in his true personal being.

It was not so at the beginning of human existence on earth; for then many – though not fully and completely – had a memory of the terrible things that had happened, and thus also knowledge. But in the course of time, this memory also suffered greater and greater losses and changes, which speculative men took advantage of to create for themselves a "god" or even several "gods," to use any false seer, soothsayer, necromancer, and the like false prophets, if not to appear themselves as such and at the same time as "servant and mediator" of the found "deity," with which the priesthoods arose.

The main characteristic of the privileges of the priesthood and every priesthood is a megalomania arising from lies and hypocrisy, to be representatives of their deity or deities on earth, to demand divine worship from the believers for themselves, and to be able to impress on them that without them there is no approach to God, no hearing, and no salvation, since they alone have the plenitude of power over all this. What else characterizes the priesthood and every priesthood is their boundless lust for power, which, wherever there is even a semblance of a possibility, tolerates no other authority than their own.

Despite the many "gods" and their priesthoods, there are "God-seekers" everywhere, who belong to those who think more than others, but who also nowhere find the "God" they seek, because it would have to be a God of their views and wishes – and he does not exist! But they themselves bear witness that a God-consciousness lives in them, which cannot be reconciled in any way with all that the priesthoods represent and defend.

I send you, that after I have gone from you into my kingdom, ye may carry the true knowledge of me, me, and my word among the peoples, and lead the willing to me and my kingdom for their own temporal and eternal salvation. Ye are my apostles, bearers and preachers of eternal truth, and if this your working is to be a truly apostolic-priestly office, it must have nothing to do with what the peoples call the priesthood, and what ye all know as the priesthood, and must remain infinitely far from all that!

Ye must serve men, not strive to rule them! Ye must provide for your own livelihood, as long as it is possible, ye may not demand or take any payment for your teaching, preaching, baptizing, and other functions exercised in my name and spirit; ye may not force anyone to believe in me in any way, but shall leave it entirely to the free good will and decision of every human being whether he wishes to accept me and work according to my word for the good and salvation of the community, and ye must be a model of working to all, as I have been and am a model of working to all throughout my earthly existence.

If I have come into this world not to be served there, but that I may serve all for their temporal and eternal salvation, ye also may not be served, but shall be true servants of those who come to the true knowledge of God and self through you, accept me and you, freely decide to follow my word workingly, and wish to seal all this by accepting baptism in my name and spirit for all the future.

As I do not prefer one of you – my mother alone excepted, because she is my mother in my becoming man – to the others in any way, and do not set one above the other, so none of you may set himself above the other and prefer one or the other to the other.

In one and the same duty, all shall and must also have the same right, which, ever mindful of one's own holy duty, at the same time recognizes greater knowledge, greater abilities, and better suitability for the guidance, care, and direction of the people to be led and led to me, restless working, and exemplary conduct of one and the other, loyally follows them, and thereby serves the whole, thus also oneself and me.

When ye found communities among the peoples in my name, my spirit, and my word, their members, even before ye have gone further, shall choose one or even some of the leading, caring, preaching, and working members themselves from their midst, whom ye may indeed propose to them, but may not force upon them in any way, since they know each other best. Be not hasty in admitting people into the community, for not the number of members of a community bearing my name is decisive, but the inner, soul-spirit value of each individual member, be it man or woman, sister or brother.

They must be shown at the introduction and instruction about their eternal being, about the causes and purpose of their unique earthly existence, as well as about my coming into this world, that not the calling to me, "Lord, Lord!" not the worship of me, not the praising of my name, and nothing of the sort can bring them back to me in my kingdom, but far before all that, the working that serves the temporal well-being and salvation of the community of men.

He who serves his fellow men in this way also serves me in truth! I want no servants who serve me, but children who recognize and love me again as the father of all life, children who know that all that they have done and do to each other, they do doubly and manifoldly to me. They, who have no measure for my suffering and for my joy, must always be reminded and mindful of my word:

Whatever ye have done and do to the least and lowliest among you, ye do to me! All that ye would that others do to you, do ye to them beforehand! Therein be a shining example and model to them!

Part 20

A Sermon to His Own – At Evening

After the Holy Supper – A Continuation

Further, however, spake the Lord:

Only then, when any man resolves to follow this my word workingly, and through the knowledge of me wishes to accept me and my word, and asks to be baptized, only then fulfill his desire. But be cautious and not hasty, especially when Jews appear, which will soon happen, also with evil intent, which ye do not perceive in them at first, but will soon find confirmed.

Also, not a few from the band of those Jewish Essenes will appear among you, who, having first heard John the Baptist, then also followed me, but soon found my word against the Hebrew God, the Hebrew scripture, and Hebrew Judaism “too harsh,” turned away, and came no more. Be especially on your guard against these, as against the Jews in general, because they are the chosen people of the devil and hell.

Nevertheless, I will also call a few from Judaism to bear witness to the peoples and to the Jews themselves, what good will in true knowledge of God and self is able to accomplish, which, however, will only be revealed to the peoples in truth when the time comes, of which I have often spoken and which I will bring about.

As every community of men on earth must have guidance, direction, and care, lest it fall into chaos, so also the community in my name and spirit, and therefore I speak of the fact that the members of every larger community should choose the most capable and suitable from among themselves, but then also be obliged to render the chosen ones truly loyal allegiance as long as they workingly justify the trust placed in them. But if they are convicted of an offense that contradicts the true knowledge of me, my word, and their voluntarily assumed office, they shall and must give way to worthier ones, which, however, will very rarely, if at all, happen, because the office imposes duties on its bearers that may bring them no gain in earthly goods.

Their further duties will also include maintaining contact with the leading and guiding members of the near and far communities through messengers and – where it appears necessary – also personally, so that in all individual communities as a whole there may be one and the same knowledge of me, one and the same – my – gospel, one and the same true knowledge of God and self, one teaching, one spirit, one will, one striving, and one working, for the temporal and eternal salvation of all who wish to be mine.

However, members who, despite their free decision and acceptance of baptism in my name, spirit, and word, do not strive to be working and lead a life that is a scandal to other members and even to outsiders, and who persist in it despite all indications, admonitions, and even requests, shall be excluded from the community, whatever office they were entrusted with until then, or even without it; for such a weed works perniciously on the whole, and ye, who have to fight against all evil in my name and spirit, must not tolerate it among you.

So it will be, so will ye work in my name and spirit according to my word, be working, win many to the true knowledge of me and of themselves, found many communities in many lands and cities, but at the same time also fight hard and sacrificially against that falsehood, malice, and wickedness of hellish darkness, which will use the Jews and the Judaized henchmen from among the peoples; these will do everything to drag the light and life of the true knowledge of God and self into the darkness and corruption of the Jewish swamp and suffocate it therein.

Centuries after you, your successors will continue the hard struggle against it, but little by little succumb to the devilish malice of the Jews and their Judaized henchmen, who have meanwhile become more and more powerful and violent. As before, they will then try to destroy everything that could lead people even to the trail of your real and true work.

They will crown their supposedly “full victory” with a megalomania such as has never existed before, to which everything from the rulers of the peoples down to the beggars will have to bow. But this will not be enough for their megalomania and will drive them further over the summit of what has been achieved with the most reprehensible and devilish means to the dark abyss, which will not swallow them up immediately, but will split them into numerous new henchmen of the Jews, who will burrow even deeper into the soul swamp and the spiritual plague of the letter of the documents of the Hebrew scripture and drag others into the same Jewish swamp with trumpet blasts and cries: Yahweh, Yahweh is God!

The Jews will joyfully agree to all this; but mindful of the covenant made by the Hebrew God with devilish oaths and sacrificial demands of man and beast, sealed by themselves with the shameless-bloody circumcision, against all peoples and men of the earth, and mindful of the promises that apply only to them, the Jews will secretly burrow. Then they will also publicly incite people to unbelief and godlessness, promise world domination to the poorest, create armies of fighters from them who will turn violently against everything that the Jews and their henchmen present to them as adversaries and enemies. Thereby, unprecedented struggles and tribulations will arise, which the Jews will exploit to make everything and everyone subservient to themselves, to exploit everyone, to plunder everyone, to assume world domination, and then the time comes of which I have spoken to you!

This for today, and I will remind you of all this again after I have risen, and tell you even more.

To the Hosts of the Common World

(7th April 783 A.D.)

My peace be with you! Comfort yourselves and weep not! For I have accomplished what I set myself to accomplish, which, however, in no way excuses the malice of the spirit, what he has done to me and will still do.

What I have said and will say to the small band of my own on earth and to the other people who wished to hear my word, I also say to you: I have suffered terrible things; for neither men on earth nor you have a measure and sense for my suffering and my pain. I will still suffer agonizing things; but the most agonizing suffering and the nameless pain is caused to me by the knowledge that all my working, all my suffering, and all my self-sacrifice have been offered in vain for so many!

Look around and turn to those hosts who, without their own light, look on from afar, lying like a dense fog, and see how close they are to the impenetrably dark abysses of the evil spirit, who exercises power over them and leads them, and how they follow him! They also, like him, know about the greatest event of all times of eternity, and they could easily come to me if they wished to be active in my spirit like you – and see, they do not come!

But because they do not wish to come to me – for eternal testimony and for everlasting knowledge, this also shall be accomplished – I myself go to them, and down to the darkest abyss of the living spirit I will call, preach, and reveal myself as I have revealed myself to men on earth. For they shall not have the lying and hypocritical excuse of having no knowledge of what has happened here on earth, because they know it, and I will convict them of this knowledge! And when I return from there to you, who cannot follow me there, ye will be amazed and saddened that so few have followed me from there – but it shall also happen for the sake of these few, for I would go there even for the sake of only one!

When this my work has also been accomplished, I will take my bloodless earthly body again, rise again in it to bear witness to my power, lead the small band of my own on earth for a short time further, strengthen them, and remind them again of all my words for the knowledge of all who will be of good will to hear them instead of me, to find me through their word, and, following them, to come to me.

And when this has also been accomplished, I take leave of the earth and come to you again as ye see me now. For my body borne on earth and my blood shed there remain to the earthly, that all who truly find me, wish to accept my spirit and follow me, may also have me bodily in the form of bread and wine among them on earth as I was there!

By the power of my spirit, I am omnipresent, thus present everywhere; but when they speak the prayer in my name and in my spirit over bread and wine in holy longing for me, which John has already taught to pray in my name, and I have taught to my own on earth, and when they remember those words that I spoke at the Holy Supper given to the small band of my own, I am truly bodily among them as I was on earth; and they will be of my spirit, and they will have me in the forms of bread and wine sanctified by the spirit.

My body borne on earth could never have experienced decay, nor my blood, and therefore both remain there, transformed by the power of my spirit into the forces that, themselves an earthly pure life, serve earthly life and will always be found where they are longed for by the power of the spirit that longs for me.

But all this shall also bring men to the knowledge and shall remain in their memory in all the future that God the eternal truth and the true eternal life is the only eternal true God, who has never demanded the abominations of blood and burnt offerings, nor will ever demand them. For such abominations are demanded only by the bloodthirsty, evil, and lying spirit of hellish darkness, who, through prophets of his lusts and greed, claiming to be God, urges men under threats of his revenge to offer him the blood of poor victims without number and without ceasing; and because he lets them promise all the advantages of earthly life for this devilish service through his prophets, they take pleasure in him and maliciously reject him who is the eternal truth and the true eternal life, the true eternal God!

But go and lead in peace those hosts who, through the greatest event and the hearing of my word, of their own good will, strive to escape the surrounding darkness, and also seek out the small band of my own on earth and strengthen them, for great is the tribulation they so willingly endure for my sake. But I turn to those who fill the swamp and abyss of hellish darkness and who do not wish to come to me!

As before, CHRIST also foretold to his own, even after his resurrection, what the evil spirit of hellish darkness would make of him and his word through his earthly servants, and as they looked up to him in dismay and question, he spoke:

Remember that every good seed, to bring forth much good fruit, must first itself seemingly die – and my word is truly good seed, whose fruit is the salvation of true eternal life.

He promised them to send his holy spirit of eternal truth in visible form as the true light, that they might be clothed with his power from on high and endure in his truth, when the malice of the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness would pursue them and his word, persecute, scourge, imprison, and murder them, that they might do a service pleasing to their god of darkness.

And he opened a wide future before their soul eyes again, as often before, and spoke:

The gospel of my word about me and my kingdom will be proclaimed to the peoples of the earth in a corrupt manner, and by misusing my name they will be led into grievous errors by many in my name.

One people will rise against another, kingdom against kingdom, brothers against brothers, there will be rumors of wars, uprisings will break out and wars will be waged, diseases, distress, and tribulations will be the signs of that time, but all this is not the end of this world.

Hosts will question the dead, and many false prophets will arise, driven by the darkness of the spirit that rules them, and as false Christs they will lead many into error; those who adhere to them, and even those who have fallen into a deeper darkness than before, will entice other hosts and say:

Come to us! Behold, Christ is here, he speaks with us in the chamber and does signs of wonders there, there he gives us the revelation of rebirth, he, the firstling of rebirth; come and hear what he and the God-graced ones from the heights say to us – and many will be led astray by these lies.

I tell you that all this will come and be the sign of that time in which ye will bear witness of me again, ye who are with me from the beginning and are my own. For a time ye will be sad with me about the malice of this world, which will rejoice. But I will turn your sadness into joy and send you the man through whom ye will convict the world of sin, of what it has made of me and my word.

Ask not today whether that son of man, when he comes, will find faith on earth, for behold, what faith I myself have found in the darkness there, I who am content with you few, because through you great hosts will find me despite the raging of the evil spirit. But I tell you that he will give you joy and be a comfort to you; for he will not speak of his own and from himself, but what he hears from you, that he will receive, that he will speak, and he will glorify me in truth, because he will take from you, who are my own, what is mine, and ye will proclaim what is mine through him in the truth which I am eternally.

Further, the Lord spoke to his own, as they, mindful of his word, his teachings, and his actions at the Holy Supper, spoke to him:

Lord! Since thou hast spoken to us:

Verily I say to you: When two, three, or more who call upon me are gathered in my name and in my spirit, I am in the midst of them! –

And since thou hast said further:

Verily I say to you: When ye speak over the bread and over the wine in my name and in my spirit: ‘This is his body and his blood, assumed by him on earth and given in his self-sacrifice for eternal testimony and for true knowledge, that he may remain bodily alive in these two forms as he was on earth’ – I am there – we wish to have thee, Lord, thus among us in the houses and buildings sanctified by thee through thyself and thy bodily presence. Thus shalt thou dwell among men on earth, and they shall have houses of God in which God is truly bodily alive as thou, Lord, art now among us.

And God the Lord answered them:

How ye will arrange all this shall be left entirely to you, for it is decisive that it corresponds to what I have said to you, what I have taught you, and what ye have recognized; that ye will introduce no arrangements that would contradict in any way, even incidentally, what ye have received, I know, and therefore I say that all this shall be left to you.

But I say to you that ye will not come to that at all. Those who will build temples in my name instead of you will not place my spirit, my word as ye know it, your knowledge, or your spirit above them, cherish them, care for them, and worship them, but that spirit because of which I have come to characterize him as the evil spirit of hellish swamp and pool, as the soul and man-slayer from the beginning, as the liar who invented the lie of his own, therefore the father of lies, as I have characterized him to his circumcised servants. Therefore they hate me as the worst "blasphemer" so infinitely and nameless, because he has raised them as his chosen ones and they have raised him as their God.

As the father of lies, he lies against me, who alone am the eternal truth; he also with his servants, as indeed everything that was once only soul-spirit before the beginning, has received life from me, from my own life force, and therefore I am the father of all life.

But if he reveals through prophets of his striving and through the documents of scripture that he is the father and God of this perverse people, this his revelation has just his sense and his striving, and is therefore now only a half-lie, because he is indeed the father of those qualities of the soul and spirit that distinguish and characterize not only this perverse people, but also all other servants and slaves of this spirit. Because they indulge in qualities whose father and creator he is, they are his sons, and he as such a creator and father is also their God, who wants those who are soul-spiritually closest to him to be also bodily marked by him as his chosen ones, and therefore relentlessly demands from them the shameless blood sacrifice of the foreskin.

And so that they do not try to recognize neither his nor their own works as hellish-devilish greed and desire, he forbids the knowledge of good and evil under threats of death and curses, and so that the truth of eternal life remains hidden from them, he sets up two of his devils who block the way to the tree of life with flaming swords.

But now the true tree of true eternal life is essentially personally there and offers himself to every cognitive spirit who is of good will for true eternal life.

The bloodthirsty God of revenge and father of lies knows how, in what way, and in what kind of power he himself and all the soul-spirit being has received life at the beginning from, out of, and through me. But because he must also appear to his chosen ones as creator and father of life, he also wants to be considered a God by them, lyingly seizes a lump of clay, forms it into a human shape, and breathes "life" into this clay nose. He thus wants to have "created" the living soul – and behold, even such a nonsensical-clumsy-gross lie is believed not only by the chosen ones of this liar, but soon they will praise other servants and slaves of this father of lies, and even in my name, as the holiest of all truths, and violently infect and poison half the earth with the plague of such a soul-spirit swamp.

Therefore I say to you: Not to me, but to this spirit of hellish darkness and bloodthirsty revenge will temples be built in my name, but without me, without my spirit, without you, and without your spirit, although your names will also be hung up as signboards on these future temples. And with great power they will drive infinite hosts of poor people into these temples and threaten them all with torture chambers, blood and fire scaffolds entirely in the sense, desire, greed, and striving of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, who will be placed above me as God and father of all in these future temples and will rule half of humanity from there for a long time and keep them under his spell.

Words of God Shortly After His Resurrection

But I say to you that ye will not come to that at all. Those who will build temples in my name instead of you will not place my spirit, my word as ye know it, your knowledge, or your spirit above them, cherish them, care for them, and worship them, but that spirit because of which I have come to characterize him as the evil spirit of hellish swamp and pool, as the soul and man-slayer from the beginning, as the liar who invented the lie of his own, therefore the father of lies, as I have characterized him to his circumcised servants. Therefore they hate me as the worst "blasphemer" so infinitely and nameless, because he has raised them as his chosen ones and they have raised him as their God.

As the father of lies, he lies against me, who alone am the eternal truth; he also with his servants, as indeed everything that was once only soul-spirit before the beginning, has received life from me, from my own life force, and therefore I am the father of all life.

But if he reveals through prophets of his striving and through the documents of scripture that he is the father and God of this perverse people, this his revelation has just his sense and his striving, and is therefore now only a half-lie, because he is indeed the father of those qualities of the soul and spirit that distinguish and characterize not only this perverse people, but also all other servants and slaves of this spirit. Because they indulge in qualities whose father and creator he is, they are his sons, and he as such a creator and father is also their God, who wants those who are soul-spiritually closest to him to be also bodily marked by him as his chosen ones, and therefore relentlessly demands from them the shameless blood sacrifice of the foreskin.

And so that they do not try to recognize neither his nor their own works as hellish-devilish greed and desire, he forbids the knowledge of good and evil under threats of death and curses, and so that the truth of eternal life remains hidden from them, he sets up two of his devils who block the way to the tree of life with flaming swords.

But now the true tree of true eternal life is essentially personally there and offers himself to every cognitive spirit who is of good will for true eternal life.

The bloodthirsty God of revenge and father of lies knows how, in what way, and in what kind of power he himself and all the soul-spirit being has received life at the beginning from, out of, and through me. But because he must also appear to his chosen ones as creator and father of life, he also wants to be considered a God by them, lyingly seizes a lump of clay, forms it into a human shape, and breathes "life" into this clay nose. He thus wants to have "created" the living soul – and behold, even such a nonsensical-clumsy-gross lie is believed not only by the chosen ones of this liar, but soon they will praise other servants and slaves of this father of lies, and even in my name, as the holiest of all truths, and violently infect and poison half the earth with the plague of such a soul-spirit swamp.

Therefore I say to you: Not to me, but to this spirit of hellish darkness and bloodthirsty revenge will temples be built in my name, but without me, without my spirit, without you, and without your spirit, although your names will also be hung up as signboards on these future temples. And with great power they will drive infinite hosts of poor people into these temples and threaten them all with torture chambers, blood and fire scaffolds entirely in the sense, desire, greed, and striving of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, who will be placed above me as God and father of all in these future temples and will rule half of humanity from there for a long time and keep them under his spell.

I have characterized this spirit, as well as the letter of scripture by which he confirms himself as a liar and Satan, to men and especially to his circumcised ones in truth and have clearly revealed myself to this world and confirmed myself; but the superiors and servants of the future temples will do just the opposite of what is of my spirit, and they will pervert even what is clearly left to them of it, and I say to you today:

They will be able to read clearly and plainly that I abhor the oath, among other things, because this outrage is also the invention of the evil spirit of hellish darkness to treacherously drag me, who alone am the eternal truth, into the filth of lowly earthly dealings, disputes, assurances, and violent promises of loyalty at every opportunity. He himself, however, has made his circumcised chosen ones, that they may believe him, swear again and again by all his self-given names and non-names, and he continues to swear; therefore, in my name, against my spirit and against eternal truth – which I alone am – they will swear to this dark and bloodthirsty spirit of revenge, command men to swear, and, full of the plague of the cunning and treachery of this spirit, they will violently drive mankind into the same swamp that is their lifeblood.

Again and again I tell you, and again and again you are frightened anew, do not quite believe it, as you have not believed and could not grasp for a long time that I sacrifice myself for eternal testimony and for the true knowledge of every spirit who is of good will, as I have sacrificed myself. I know that some of you still cannot fully grasp how it is possible that eternal omnipotence can seemingly give itself up so impotently to the impotence of the treacherous lying evil adversary, let the worst that the insatiable blood-revenge and destruction greed of the devil can devise seemingly pass over itself defenselessly, and calmly endure it.

But do those who think thus not see in this very thing the sad impotence of the evil adversary? No! For they cannot see how the evil spirit is tormented by forces that he draws from himself and that he stirs up in his own malice to the nameless, how he is consumed by equally boundless and nameless hatred, and how he behaves when he sees that I live my eternal life unchangeably in the same power of truth that is my eternal own, because I am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, from which he also received his own. But for all that moves him, you have no sense at all, for there are neither words of any language nor any feeling in you, since only he and from his band those who are closest to him bring forth those feelings whose creator he is and which he has also understood to implant in these his own.

And therefore I say to you again: Let it be good that everything comes as it will come in view of the soul-spirit desert of this world, and in the free effect of the spirit of the same desert it cannot come much differently at first; in your suffering be mindful of the fact that even the very best seed must seemingly dissolve and seemingly die in order to rise and bring forth the fruits that are inherent in its being.

Like the good sower, ye shall also continue to sow the good seed of eternal truth, which I am eternally, undeterred, though the evil spirit of hellish darkness and his earthly servants may trample much of it and scatter much of their own poison among your seed, that it may perish therein.

For your comfort and better understanding I tell you further that if that which will come did not come, mankind would not at the given time experience and know everything about the existence and activity of the evil spirit of hell; it would never fully recognize him and his striving, in the course of time all this would not work out in itself, and the evil spirit would not confirm himself so much that very many would have to say of their own accord:

If such a spirit is presented to us as "God and father," taught and sought to be forced upon us, we are a thousand times better off if we rid ourselves of him and his servants and are human beings without such a "God-father" in true humanity, to whom his insatiable blood and revenge greed is alien.

That many will then reject me with this knowledge and with this decision will only happen because by then everyone will be poisoned with the plague of the lie that I also came only to glorify the same "God and father," the same Hebrew God for his falsehood, malice, insatiable bloodlust, insatiable revenge greed, and satanic destructive rage, and to confirm this dark spirit of hellish pool as "God the father."

The temple superiors, high priests, and temple servants of that future will cry "godlessness, outrage, and abomination," seek to bring back in my name those who are so "godless"; but they will immediately hold up to everyone whom my name may have attracted the same Hebrew God as the "true God and father," in whom one must absolutely believe, since I also – according to the letter that the servants of the Hebrew God will create soon and that will be issued as your work at that time – have glorified and worshiped him as the "only true God and father."

Part 21

Words of God shortly after His Resurrection—a Continuation:

Forasmuch as I know all these things, therefore, and for this cause alone, I say not unto you: Go ye and build houses of God of the everlasting truth, but this I say:

Go ye and teach all nations what I have taught you, and if they, through you, receive My name, My spirit, My being, and My word, and following you, desire to return unto the true everlasting life in My kingdom, baptize them: In the name of God, Who is Jesus Christ in the holy spirit of everlasting truth!

Verily, the dark servants of the Hebrew god shall soon devise another baptism, and, deeming your baptism heretical, in the name of the same Hebrew god, shall curse and condemn all those who hold fast to this baptism, to you, and to Me. The devilish might and violence of the growing grandeur of these future temples shall contribute to the rest, so that in them naught of Me shall remain save My mere name Christ, and even that shall be deeply subjected to the Hebrew god. Truly, they shall set Me in images at his right hand, and, far less in his name than in Mine, shall drive men unto him by force, until great multitudes rise against them, against their Hebrew god, and, in their poisoning and ignorance of the truth, quite consequently, also against Me, and reject Me with the Hebrew god.

It shall soon now grieve you bitterly that ye cannot accomplish that for which I send you, yet I say unto you that it matters not the span of time, and that all which is to be accomplished shall be accomplished. For there cometh also that time when ye yourselves and many with you shall again proclaim the same truth, Me, My being, My spirit, and My word, not as earthly men, but from spirit to spirit through the spirit, after the manner ye know through the Essenes concerning the prophets, of whom even some are among you.

Oft have I said unto you: As many true prophets as there were, who served Mine as interpreters and mediators of the foretelling of My personal coming among the men of this world, have I sent them, and as hereafter a true prophet shall come to serve you and men with you in My name, shall I send him!

Many true prophets have desired to see what ye see, and have not seen it, but now see Me with you, and rejoice despite their bitter sorrow for Me in that which they now behold with you; but if they now see, so shall also the true prophet, whom I shall send unto you in due time, also see that which ye see today with the true prophets who were. As the true prophets ever heard the word of Mine and willingly followed their instructions, to shorten the roundabout way from spirit to spirit, because I sent them, so shall also the prophet, whom I shall send, hear you and follow your instructions.

Ye also are now and have been before Mine, who have suffered much for My sake, and shall suffer more evil for the sake of everlasting truth, for a testimony and for the true knowledge of many.

But as no prophet of everlasting truth could accomplish his mission, because he was ever hindered in his mission, more or less, even violently, by some of those who stood nearest to him and whom he counted among the best of his, so shall also that son of man, whom I shall send unto you as My prophet, who shall hear you and willingly follow your instructions, not be able to accomplish his mission. Yet I Myself am the true accomplishment of all given and yet to be given, and shall then also see to it that all which must be accomplished is accomplished.

That which I Myself set for Myself from eternity and before the beginning to accomplish, have I accomplished. Did the evil spirit of hellish darkness, to whom the true prophets I sent were already an abomination, practice abominations through his earthly servants upon them, because they are Mine, he had to practice greater abominations upon Me, Who am not a prophet of truth, but everlasting truth essentially personal Myself, in his insatiable bloodthirst and thirst for revenge, and how his earthly circumcised servants and slaves have striven for this, ye see in Me and are ever more horrified.

Whoever truly seeks God and speaks of Him as the Father, whoever seeks the Holy Spirit of truth and calls upon God, seeks Me, he calls upon Me, and I am still with him even if he truly stops seeking and does not acknowledge Me as the eternal Father of all life because of My being assumed on earth. For many - like you - will not be able to grasp the real miracle of God's incarnation immediately and many again not as soon as you. Nothing can remain hidden from the spirit of God, the spirit of truth, which is My spirit, and by virtue of this spirit I know whether a person cannot grasp it or whether he does not want to grasp it.

This is why I have chosen you for Myself, because you can grasp the greatest event which crowns God's omnipotence by virtue of the spirit of truth and compared to which the whole work of creation means nothing at all: the event that God, in order to be able to give Himself and His spirit of truth to people in an essentially personal way, has become an earthly human being and thus speaks to you Himself. That is why I have chosen you for Myself, because I know you from eternity and that is why you are here with Me now, even though you were initially unable to grasp such an event.

You have accompanied Me for more than three years; you have seen, heard and experienced at My side what no one has experienced before and will not experience in the future. I have explained everything to you and you have been able to grasp everything; but that I as a human being in My true, eternal nature and by virtue of My spirit am God in essence as well as in spirit is something you have not all been able to grasp until today, when you grasp, know and believe! And that is why I have chosen you, because you, who have not all been able to grasp it equally, now believe all the more! And your faith shall be strengthened by virtue of the spirit of truth, which you will visibly receive for true faith, true knowledge and true insight.

Until today you have not all been able to grasp the greatness in the same way, but we have met many who have grasped the greatness, even if not fully. But because they have been led by their “god”, who is the bloodthirsty murderer of men, the father of lies and darkness, Satan, who seeks to lead all discerning minds into the hellish abyss of wickedness, because they delight in his desires and do not want to let go of him, they have grasped the great events of this time to a good half; but they have suppressed it from their souls through the evil will of their dark spirit, not wanting to grasp it because My spirit and My Word demand something completely different from them than their 'Father' and their 'God'.

You were deceived by the nature of My human form for a long time, but they were not. You admire My works with great amazement, but at first you only half understood My Word, and as soon as you saw Me suffer there was already doubt in the hearts of some of you and they thought to themselves:

The Spirit of God is in Him, but He Himself is only a man, perhaps only the Son of God, as proclaimed by the prophets of the Jewish Essaians. For if He were God Himself, how would it be possible and how could He tolerate it without resistance that the worst spout of the inhuman brood of vipers should deal so terribly cruelly with Him? He should be able to destroy the whole poisonous breed of vipers with the mere thought! We are convinced of this. Why does He do nothing of the sort?

You are convinced that I could do it. But because I have not done it, some have doubted Me. If they had always understood My word and always remembered it vividly, no doubt would have arisen in them. Now you are fully convinced that although I could do it, I cannot do it because the Spirit of God, My Spirit, has seven powers: truth, goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice and self-sacrifice, which are My immutable and unchangeable law, and I know no power of destruction.

If you had My Word living within you, you would know that annihilation is not annihilation; the human soul, with its spirit and its life, can be violently separated from the earthly body, leaving the latter prematurely exposed to decay. No one—not even God—can destroy the living spirit of the soul's being and the soul itself, because the power of life was given to every spirit by Him and from Him. I bestowed this power out of My might, according to the eternal law of My Spirit, to every being through the spirit of every soul, and by virtue of this law I cannot reclaim it forever.

Only the eternally unchanging and unchanging Spirit, whose perfection can be no greater or higher, contains omnipotence, and the powers of the unchanging and unchanging Being and Spirit of God always work unchangingly, at whatever center the Being of God, to whom this Spirit belongs, may be located. Do you now understand that the spirit, not the essence as such, is decisive?

Every spiritual being living through the spirit—the power of life could only be given to this being and is its own—has a very specific form through the spirit, which has been an inseparable property of the soul's essence from eternity. But only the essence is formed, not the spirit; for it is not the spiritual being, but the force that is connected with the power of life and that unfolds and shapes that spiritual being, whose own they are, according to its original nature, and guides it according to its power.

In eternity, in which there is no beginning for you – and all spirit – I knew the moment at which I Myself had decided to come into this world, whose creation once lay in the eons of the future. I did this in order to speak Myself to the spirit of humanity, which had turned away from Me and blindly striven toward the abyss of darkness created by Satan, to teach it Myself, to give it My Spirit of Truth, and to sacrifice Myself as a testimony to the same eternal truth for time and eternity. My spirit, My life, My being have remained unchangeably and unalterably the same! But the form I bear there, my appearance?

I had to speak to people; they had to hear Me, see Me; My work and My actions had to be revealed to their physical, earthly senses, so that in this way and through the cognitive spirit they might reach the soul, which is usually only slightly sensitive to revelations of a purely spiritual nature, and in many cases even closed to them.

I had to perform actions in the human body, speak and do works that no human being can do; I had to reveal Myself to men verbally—confirming word and works through the greatest self-sacrifice, and crowning all this with the power of My Resurrection, through My departure from this world, and through My re-entry into My Kingdom.

But tell Me yourself: In what other form than that of a human being resembling you could or should I accomplish all this? Think rationally, truthfully, and true knowledge will come! But I will continue to ensure that it comes – and the time will also come when you will have long since dwelled in My kingdom, but will continue to spread your knowledge among people who, without having seen Me or you, will truly recognize Me and you because they will seek the Spirit of eternal truth; and they will find Me through the Spirit and through your efforts. At that time, humanity will be even more godless than it is now, despite its "God" and its deities.

And I say to you again:

If you want people to do something to you, you first do it to them, for that is the Spirit of God, that is His law, and only thus will a true prophet speak, if he speaks in the spirit of eternal truth, in My Spirit!

Today, the poor gnash their teeth, secretly clench their fists, and curse the bloodthirsty Satan, who "blesses" the power, wealth, and authority of individuals so that they may appear justified according to the law when they sacrifice the poor to his greed. They tell themselves that the evil Azazel is actually an angel compared to such a bloodthirsty, vengeful god; for poor Azazel kindly and without thoughts of revenge accepts the goat chased into the desert for him, on whose head a priest has placed the sins of the people, takes away his sins, and quietly puts them away. Satan invented a devil who would be better than he, if he existed.

But at that time, people will publicly curse God, Whom they will not know, laugh at Me, and blaspheme and profane the Spirit of Truth, who is My Spirit, as never before.

Many will rise up and teach that everything that exists originated individually from everything else to form a whole, to come into being and to pass away. They will say that God is an imaginary fairy tale for fools, and that a being that could simply be called "God" is ridiculous; and they will preach the dying of humanity as the death of total annihilation and non-existence, and they will vie for power with those who, while preaching a "God," will present it in such a way that it must appear not only as a sad and cruel absurdity, but also as an impossibility and a blatant lie to every cognitively capable mind that is not itself a downright lying hypocrite or a spiritually lazy person.

And at that time, you, along with many others, will once again carry your knowledge among humanity and convey to them what you already conveyed to them long ago, and what was so maliciously distorted or destroyed.

I have told you repeatedly, and I tell you again:

Never before and to no other people has the spirit of hellish darkness, the spirit of malice and lies, Satan, revealed himself so fully and completely as to this perverse people! Every other people, ever since they were driven into error, has known good and evil "powers" or "spirits," and because they found no other explanation for either the nature of the revelations or the true nature of these "powers," they declared them to be "good and evil gods."

Part 22

Words of God shortly after His Resurrection—a Continuation:

But the patriarchs of this people, and after them the mighty ones with their recognized prophets, chose only one single spirit, a spirit whom whole hosts of like spirit followed into the darkness and into the swamp of his malice. The spirit of the patriarchs and the spirit revealing himself to them through the dark hereafter found great mutual pleasure in each other, because they had known each other once before in another world and had stood near each other. They found themselves again in this world, on this earth, and without hesitation they were ready, for reciprocal services which corresponded to their greed for earthly might, possessions, and satisfaction of their lusts, to serve this spirit and in turn to satisfy his insatiable bloodthirst.

Thus a shameless and abominable covenant came about, which, repeatedly renewed, was repeatedly sworn to and expanded by both sides. The spirit demands blood, ever again blood! Blood of men, blood of beasts, the blood of the foreskin of his covenant, the blood of the uncircumcised—blood, greedily and insatiably blood!

As he once already, when his further dwelling in My kingdom of truth became impossible, had found satisfaction in making many spirits like himself by malicious lies, and in this way bringing the spirit of many to the edge of the abyss of his hellish darkness, so he now dwells here on earth with the same spirit who, through his own life with the soul being to which he inseparably belongs from eternity, is the soul of man.

Thus the evil spirit of hellish darkness demands sacrifice and again sacrifice; sacrifice of blood, pain, torment, suffering and torture, misery, wretchedness and destruction. Every non-fulfillment of this his satanic greed he threatens under curses with terrible revenge, and he proclaims through his prophets vows of revenge which surpass each other in devilish malice and cruelty.

Also, some other peoples know this spirit under another name, and they say openly that this is an evil spirit, a dark and terrible god of revenge. They fear him, and fear drives them to offer him blood sacrifices; but they worship the "good gods." Their ignorance is great, their error is greater, but they do not blaspheme the spirit of everlasting truth, because they do not know him.

And because those heathens who encountered this people were told, and they themselves saw and felt, that the evil spirit is the "only god" of these men, and they are also his bodily marked chosen ones through circumcision, their fear of this people was also so great that it took many centuries to put some stop to the raging of the evil spirit and his chosen ones.

But this evil spirit continues to behave through these his own as if he were God, and he will rejoice even more because through the intrigues of his chosen ones many others will also come and worship him more than these initially chosen ones do. They will indeed withhold the foreskin from him, but they will offer him streams of blood, devilish judgments through wars and all sorts of such murderous deeds. They will satisfy his lusts as well as their own with the shed blood of innocent fellow men, with their pains, fears, their suffering, their need, their misery, and their destruction, just as and much worse than the prophet Jeremiah, that faithful servant of the spirit of hellish darkness, says of this his lord, thus praising his bloodthirsty lusts:

Prepare shield and buckler, sharpen swords and spears, put on armor, set on helmets, run with the chariots, mount horses and go forth, rattle and dash forward—for this is the day of the Lord, Lord Jahweh, the ruler of the world, the day of revenge; that he may take revenge on his enemies, whom the sword shall devour and who shall be drunken with their blood; for they must become a sacrifice of slaughter to the Lord, Lord Jahweh!

I have repeatedly explained the "scripture" to you and given you to recognize the spirit of Satan. Compare My spirit with the spirit of the Hebrew scripture—and your eyes, heart, and soul shall be opened! The truth here and the lie there, the light here and the darkness there, the life here and the pit there, cannot remain hidden from you, because it is the spirit of truth who, in his light, reveals the dark abyss of the Hebrew scripture to everyone.

But I also say unto you this:

Others will come after you and call themselves your successors, as also some who will call themselves My vicars, as if God and His holy spirit, Who I am in the essence of everlasting truth, needed a "vicar" or could have one at all! Therefore, I have said and say again:

Go ye and teach all nations all that I have taught you!

Ye shall do it! But those shall not teach what I have taught you and commanded to keep. They shall teach the Hebrew scripture, clothe themselves according to the law of Moses, they shall blaspheme the holy spirit of everlasting truth through ceremonies and invoke the spirit of the "scripture."

The malice of the same spirit of revenge and bloodthirst shall, however, disfigure the scripture which two of you shall write, My gospel, by his earthly servants, and soon append it to his "scripture," to make one scripture out of both, so that an even greater darkness may arise! This monstrosity of a scripture they shall recognize and seek to cover its contradictions with greater ones!

I am the everlasting truth! But the everlasting truth is God and His holy spirit, the spirit of everlasting truth who sanctifies men's spirits! In this spirit I am the true light, the true way, and the true everlasting life, I, My word and My gospel, but not the Hebrew scripture, which is the spirit of darkness, of violence and revenge, the spirit of Satan!

It shall remain preserved, and they shall read it, that I am the everlasting truth! They shall read it, that the Father is in Me, and I am in Him, thus we are not two, but that One is in Me, I, and the spirit of God is My spirit! They shall read it, that the Father is Myself, that whoso sees Me, beholds the Father, whoso hears Me and My word, hears the word of God, and whoso beholds the works which I do, sees the works of God!

All this and much more shall remain preserved despite the raging of the old Satan and his dark earthly servants. But they shall nevertheless set their "father" before Me and will not recognize that he is the spirit of the hellish abyss of lies and malice. Yea, they shall even go so far as to degrade Me to a divinely spiritless person.

My body and My blood, which I leave behind as an everlasting testimony, unto true knowledge and unto heavenly food and refreshment for the spirit and soul of men, as I have promised, they shall endeavor to sacrifice to the same spirit of hell a thousandfold and daily instead of the foreskin and other shameful and cruel blood sacrifices.

I have promised you that My body and My blood shall remain, and in the form of bread and wine I have offered Myself to you. Ye yourselves have partaken of the heavenly food, and I have asked you to give of it to all, as soon as I have thus left behind this My body as well, as has already happened with My blood. Give of it to all who shall desire it in spirit; for verily I say unto you: Do this in remembrance of the incarnation and self-sacrifice of God!

Everyone who comes with good will and with a pure and contrite heart to receive Me, My body and My blood, shall find Me ready to receive him, and he shall also receive of My spirit, that he may find the strength to persevere in the truth.

And though so many come, if they come with good will in the truth of My spirit, they shall be satisfied with this heavenly body and refreshed with the heavenly wine through Me, for I am essentially-personally present with each individual, as I am here among you. And though the number of loaves desired be infinite and the wine exceed the contents of the seas, I am there, fully and wholly in the smallest piece of bread and in every drop of wine, if the spirit of the one desiring strives towards Me and truly offers Me his soul, his spirit, and his heart, earnestly endeavoring in My spirit to follow Me through works and truly striving to bring forth good will to do so.

As I have fully satisfied thousands with one piece of bread, and as ye have seen, not just once, as I have multiplied the bread of this world according to My will by the power of My spirit, so that a hundredfold of what was initially present remained over, I will also multiply My body and My blood in such a way that there can never be a lack of it.

But mark this:

Only those who shall truly endeavor to come to Me shall be able to receive Me soul-spiritually. If a hypocrite comes, of dark soul and stubborn heart and spirit, he shall not receive Me, not heavenly food and drink, but merely earthly bread and the juice of the vine. I shall be present, but such a soul and such a spirit cannot receive Me, because he hypocritically only satisfies an earthly act, but does not seek My spirit and blasphemes the everlasting truth.

My spirit is omnipresent; thus I shall also be present everywhere where the earthly bread and the earthly wine are sought to be sacrificed as a "pleasing fragrance" to that spirit of the scripture, who—himself greedy for earthly life—finds cruel satisfaction only in streams of freshly shed steaming blood of innocent poor victims. I shall be present there; but they shall not be able to sacrifice Me to this spirit of hell! But because they absolutely want to sacrifice to him, they shall only sacrifice earthly bread and only earthly wine, and in this that spirit finds no pleasure, in this and from this he has nothing—and thereby he is judged!

But because he is thereby judged, he will endeavor to obtain freshly shed steaming blood in another way. Combining his own with the malice of the men serving him, he will fan the lie, and men will sacrifice themselves for his sake in wars and tribulations such as the world has not seen until then. But do not be frightened! Fear nothing and do not despair!

I read the question in your souls: Why dost Thou allow all this? Why wilt Thou endure all this? Why dost Thou not speak a word to destroy evil? That is your question! And My answer is: I am the everlasting truth. But the everlasting truth is God, and My spirit is in the same truth the immutable-unchangeable power of goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice.

And I say unto you:

Against a single one of the seven powers of truth, the entire power of lies, malice, and violence cannot prevail; for the more these dark powers rage, the more secure, rapid, and heavy is their fall. The destruction would be very easy and simple! But what, tell Me yourselves, would then be the everlasting truth, which is only such because it endures immutably-equally eternally! Can goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, and justice simply destroy the contrary, because the will of the contrary is an opposing one?

Nay! None of these My powers can even think of destroying an opposing will; because they are all properties of the everlasting truth, the highest perfection of the living being and spirit, thus God's properties, which proceed in their power from the spirit of truth and as a holy whole purely reveal the will of God, which is My will. The destruction of an opposing will and striving of a spirit capable of knowledge, who has the ability to choose freely, is only striven for by the malice of lies alone.

But as the power of truth could never work without the essence and spirit to which it is proper, yea, could not even exist, just so is the lie unthinkable without the essence and spirit to which it is proper. But the essence, whose spirit the power of truth is an immutable-unchangeable property, remains from eternity eternally unchanged in the same essence and spirit, and therefore is most perfect God, Who have brought you My spirit of the same truth.

But that essence whose spirit now the power of the lie is proper, once beheld the essence, the spirit, the life, and the light of God not as ye now see Me as man, but in the perfection of His eternal essence, His power, and in the full pure greatness of His spirit; it appropriated so much of the power of the perfection of God that it far surpassed almost all the other beings of knowledge-capable and great spirit in knowledge and ability. It was then as godlike as soon no other of the countless spirit beings possessing free will and knowledge-capability. God, in His eternal truth, knows no secret, and He has never withheld from the free spirit even the slightest that would be able to lead the spirit capable of it to Him.

He wills it, and it is the holy striving of His love for all this spirit to bring all this spirit so far that he, by free will and by the power of the knowledge of eternal truth, may be like Him, for only then is a true eternal life full of bliss and holy peace possible in His kingdom in His presence. All the spirit capable of knowledge shall be like Him by the power of his free will, and the more perfectly the beings of such a spirit strive to be, and the greater the number of those who appropriate the highest that is possible for them to attain in truth and endeavor to work further in truth in true knowledge, the greater is His joy.

But that essence, of which I have told you that it was once as godlike as few, did not go through the knowledge of eternal truth to work further in it; the spirit of this essence directed all his desire towards knowledge and ability and sought in the course of time to surpass the omnipotence of the essence and spirit of God.

He awakened by this unfulfillable and impossible desire and by his presumption the admiration and applause of a host of beings of like spirit; and as he perceived the knowledge he had hitherto as a hindrance restraining his will, and increasingly persuaded himself that his will was not able to expand and increase the knowledge and ability already attained, but both noticeably decreased, he devised a knowledge that should surpass the one previously grasped in truth! And thus he invented the counter-knowledge of truth, the lie!

I have often told you that it is the spirit who, by the power of his life in the soul inseparable from him, creates a corresponding essence for himself.

The new, willfully false knowledge of the spirit that had become evil inevitably resulted first in his own disfigurement, and the thus disfigured spirit in an ever-deepening change and disfigurement of the soul's essence. The power of the lie always unleashes worse malice through the spirit, and from the former great angel became a Satan, whom the light of the kingdom of God could no longer bear and who withdrew into his self-created kingdom of darkness, into the abyss of hell, whither his following followed him. These were events that had a sad and terrible effect on all spirit and caused unspeakable suffering to the spirit of truth, to Me, although I knew from eternity about this turning point of the appearance of the same spirit against Me, the eternal truth.

Immutable-unchangeable as the essence and spirit of God is, He feels suffering and joy without being able to be changed thereby. Ye have no measure for His suffering or for His joy, as ye have for His power of omnipotence.

But this makes Him unchangeable, because His joy and His suffering spring from truth and, like it, His spirit and He Himself are pure. For this reason, His joy cannot give more than He gives without ceasing, and His suffering knows no resentment, no retribution with evil, no revenge, and no destruction.

In the life and activity of the free spirit capable of knowledge of men on this earth, ye see the repetition of many former events in My kingdom, which took place shortly before and during his departure from My kingdom. How many are there who seek the truth to strive towards it? And how many seek the lie and act according to their power?

Verily, I say unto you:

I have come to bring men Myself My spirit of truth and to reveal to them the essence of God through Me, My word, and My works, that My kingdom may also be recognized here, and as far as this world allows, be established here, that My kingdom may come to you, until ye, once going through the earthly kingdom of God established here and working here on earth in the truth of My spirit, may afterwards again hold the blessed entry into My kingdom.

I have come that My kingdom may also come to you! And behold how men have received Me and how they have dealt with Me, Who am the everlasting truth! They have made Me endure the death on the cross after previous torment as no one before; for not all beings of soul and spirit can feel the same pain with equal wounds, because the pain and torment inflicted on the soul's essence by the earthly body are vividly perceived by the spirit, and the greatness of the spirit as well as its perfection increase the pain and torment. Therefore, I say unto you that ye find no measure for the terribleness of My endured and still continuing torment.

Must I thus suffer? Nay! I must not. But I thus suffer for everlasting testimony and for the knowledge of all spirit capable of knowledge and willing to know, that I suffer unspeakably through his turning away from Me, through his estrangement and through his turning against Myself, but that he can never experience from Me, Who am the everlasting truth, any suffering, any pain, any oppression, any torment, and any evil retribution, because he punishes and judges himself by his turning away from Me, by his estrangement and turning against Me.

Great is the pain and torment that I suffer and for which ye have no measure; but infinitely greater is My suffering in the knowledge that I have accomplished all this in vain for so many and that all My doing and all My self-sacrifice is offered in vain for so many.

Many shall be inspired by the same spirit and likewise give themselves out with malicious pride as "God-overcomers," though they shall call themselves otherwise than Israel; for not the name is of decisive importance, but the spirit! I have expounded to you the "scripture," and not once, according to its spirit and Mine, and everyone who has received and kept My word has also recognized the essence of that spirit which, in the Hebrew scripture, through men of like spirit, exalts itself to "God" and behaves as if it were "God."

Until now, however, only this people has sacrificed to the spirit of the scripture in malice, lies, and cruelty what blood could be sacrificed. But the time is not far when others shall seek to sacrifice more to the same spirit in My name. And they shall blaspheme and revile God, the holy spirit of truth, My essence, Myself, Who as essence also now as man in My and My spirit's power am the same personal creator, redeemer, and the true, eternal life, unchangeably-immutably in the spirit of truth, infinitely more.

For they shall subordinate Me to Satan, so mix Me and My spirit of truth with the spirit and with the essence of Satan, and create for themselves such a "god" and such a "truth," that no one shall be able to recognize the eternal truth, the spirit of eternal truth, and still less the true eternal essence of God, Me! All this shall come to pass. But therefore be neither sorrowful nor dismayed!

The truth knows no violence, because it must remain unchangeably-immutably! But that is its eternal existence without beginning and without end, because it is founded in the essence and in the spirit of God, in My essence and spirit!

What is changeable and will not recognize the eternal truth inevitably goes towards the abyss, even though it may rage and storm ever so much against the eternal truth.

The servants of the spirit of hellish darkness shall establish such earthly might and power that no man shall be able to rise against the Satan spirit of this power for a long time without falling prey to the thirst for revenge of all the inhuman devils. But many shall also not be able to rise because their spirit shall be poisoned by false teachings, and they shall become incapable of receiving the truth from you, My own, because of their poisoning. But those who shall nevertheless arise to cast a spark of light into the darkness, in their own opinion and from their own, shall achieve the opposite, because they shall only stir around in the confusion, in the lie, and in the poison, and thereby create new malice and even greater confusion.

Thus it shall become ever worse for a short and yet very long course of time, until it comes to pass that the majority of men shall completely reject a horror image composed of the darkness of Satan, his lies, and My robbed and falsified word; and the most insignificant earthly thing, the smallest coin, yea, the shoe strap, shall have more value in the eyes of these men than such a "god" as shall be taught to them.

But I also say unto you this:

These men shall also reject Me with the rejection. But I say unto you more: Many, very many, shall find Me precisely thereby! And this shall become the greatest confirmation of the truth, that they alone shall find Me and My spirit and truly recognize that I alone am God, the everlasting truth, the true light, the true way, and the true eternal life; at that time ye, with the other Mine, shall again teach men, not as men in the earthly body, but as souls of My light, from spirit to spirit through the spirit, and thereby many shall afterwards come to the knowledge of everlasting truth and shall find Me.

It shall not be easy, for the spirit of lies, malice, and darkness shall also make every effort to maintain his dominion over the soul and over the spirit of men. He shall also send out his own, that they also may work from spirit to spirit through mediators and thereby encounter the spirit that shall work in My truth!

The spirit of lies and his own shall cause the word "God" and also My name to be heard by other men through human mediators, shall speak through mediators of truth, of light, and of eternal life, that the hearers may accept malicious lies as truth, darkness as light, ignorance and false knowledge and become blinder than before.

At that time, there shall be more "prophets," mediators, seers, and those who question the "dead" than at the time when Moses and his own spoke from spirit to spirit with the beings of darkness, and Moses therefore cruelly commanded all other seers and mediators to be stoned or more cruelly eliminated, because they sought the truth and, instructed by good souls of the hereafter, recognized the malice of the spirit who spoke with Moses and his own and gave information to others about it.

At that time, in that future event, the evil spirit and his own, when they recognize that great hosts strive towards the eternal truth of My essence and spirit, shall incite the future Pharisees, scribes, Sadducees, wise men, and elders, and they shall all turn maliciously against those little ones who have truly recognized Me and My spirit or wish to recognize Me. They shall resort to lies, coercion, and violence, that their own ignorance, their soul-spiritual swamp, their lying arrogance, and malicious wretchedness may not be revealed. They shall continue to pass off the filth of their conceits as the reflection of their greatness, in order to further blind the poor, misguided, and soul-spiritually poisoned men and lead them into spiritual and bodily ruin.

The Jewish patriarchs and their descendants have only made the covenant with the abyss of hellish darkness and promised him cruel blood and burnt offerings because he made promises of earthly well-being, esteem before the world, power, wealth, and dominion over all other peoples. Had the dark and bloodthirsty spirit not done this, they would certainly not have entered into any alliance with him—and would have sought to achieve the same without him, because their spirit is similar to this spirit.

But many others shall come who shall indeed reject the shameful covenant of circumcision, but nevertheless claim the fruits of the covenant for themselves, because they shall be of like spirit with the allies of Satan—and thus there shall be base and shameful struggles between the uncircumcised and the circumcised, as well as even baser and more shameful alliances for the fruit of the covenant, for well-being, for esteem, and for wealth, for power, and for dominion.

In the spirit of a "god" whom both shall worship and who is Satan, they shall haggle and fight for the fruit of his promises to his excessive delight, for this struggle shall also create and offer victims to his evil and dark bloodlust.

But when the time comes—and it shall come—when men rise up and receive, accept, and pass on the eternal truth, Me and My spirit, once again after a long time through you who are Mine, the same Satan shall summon the circumcised and uncircumcised deniers of My eternal truth and blasphemers of My spirit, as well as all the other followers of Satan and ungodly hypocrites.

They shall cease the struggles waged against each other to turn all their wrath, all their cunning and malice against a handful of men who, instructed by you who are Mine, truly recognize the eternal truth and the holy spirit of God, Me, and shall proclaim this My spirit and Me in My truth in such a way that this My word shall once again be revealed, for testimony and for the knowledge of the eternal truth!

And all the future scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees, wise men, scholars, elders, powerful, and foremost, but also the seduced and devoted to the same evil spirit peoples of those future days, shall vie for mockery, derision, slander, oppression, and destruction just as they do today.

As today the scribe, the high priest, Pharisees, Sadducees, and Rabbi argue among themselves about eternal life in the kingdom of that spirit whom they call "God," and as they also speak of the resurrection, contrary to revelation and against the law of their dark god of revenge, so shall the coming Rabbi, Pharisees, scribes, and high priests do, who shall devise other names for themselves.

And as today many learned wise men, Sadducees, together with most of the elders and powerful secretly laugh at the spirit whom the Pharisees and scribes call "God," openly deny, disavow, and mock eternal life and the resurrection, so shall the coming, uncircumcised learned wise men, Sadducees, foremost, and powerful do.

The evil spirit of darkness remains their ruler in the future as now, whether they laugh at him and deny him or whether they worship him as their "god." If their spirit is close to this spirit, if their desires are similar to or even the same as the greed of this spirit, it remains quite indifferent to the evil spirit whether they worship him or laugh at him, because they are soul-spiritually where he wants them to be, and they serve him anyway.

Today all the circumcised great ones have united against God, Who alone is the eternal truth, and against His spirit, against Me, to destroy Me, Who alone am the eternal truth of the essence and spirit of God, God in the eternal truth of the same spirit, and, notwithstanding this My assumed human body, also in essence the same God eternally! They believed that by the violent removal of Me they could also remove the eternal truth, because—blinded by the earthly—they promise themselves and hope for more from the malice of their own lies and from the spirit of the abyss of hellish darkness.

Part 23

The Words of God Shortly After His Resurrection – A Continuation:

And oft have I said unto you: Open your ears and hearken, how they condemn Me! Open your eyes and see, how My word doth affright them!

And say unto Me: Have I once said or bid you to forsake the earthly, and to reject the good that the earth and life thereon offereth unto men, and not to enjoy it? Nay! But solely because I have ever said unto them, they should also grant unto all others that which they themselves desire, and let the good that the earth offereth come unto all, for there is enough for all, and all men – without exception – are children of the true light and of the true eternal life, therefore they hate Me. For they feel themselves chosen alone by the Satan’s law given unto them, and will, because the good that each might have is no longer good enough for them, have better than any fellow man, who is unto them no fellow man, no neighbor, but a stranger.

They must steal together, by deceit, usury, guile, and violence, rob their fellow men, that by the power of possessions they may establish a reputation and exercise violence. For their spirit is the spirit of that „god“ whom they thus serve, that by their own malice and lies they stir up the envy and vengefulness of the robbed, and drive the desperate, who resort to violence, to the same spirit of the abyss of hell.

But because I can give naught unto the robbed save the eternal truth of My being and spirit, and can say only that which I speak unto the robbers, they will not have My spirit nor Me, for their desire is not to grant and give the good unto all, but to have it themselves. And if one of these poorest hath once come so far as to have, he will oft be worse than that robber who is already wont to having.

Many have come to ask Me how they might become truly blessed, and I have ever said unto the rich: „Give unto the poor that which thou hast, and follow Me!“ Hath even one of these men followed Me? Nay!

Unto the poor in possessions I ever said: „Thou seest a cross in thy poverty. Take it and follow Me, to see how I bear it! Seest thou the cross in thy poverty, behold Me, Who hath not so much property on earth where I may lay My head!“

Hath even one of these men followed Me? Nay! They asked not how they might become blessed, but that I might provide them with earthly goods and possessions, and because I did not this for their own eternal salvation, they went to seek not blessedness, but possessions.

You alone have gone with Me, without asking how ye might become truly blessed. Ye are well-nigh all poor in earthly possessions; but with Me have ye tasted greater poverty in possessions, and this poverty is no cross unto you! Whoso is truly willing to receive My spirit, no cross will be too heavy for him, and should he overestimate his strength and fall under the burden, I will be with him, raise him up, and take from him the cross which the malice of the spirit of lies itself or through evil men hath laid upon him.

Even as these perverse men today reject Me, My spirit, the spirit of God, the spirit of truth, mocking and deriding, in their and their god’s bloodthirst and vengefulness – and even now, when I have already died the death of the cross, pursue Me more greedily than before, because they know full well that I am risen, as I told you and promised you, so will they also pursue you and more so My word written by you, and seek to destroy My gospel. Much of it they will destroy, much will they mix with the spirit of their „scripture“ from their own lies and malice, to enclose the true light in darkness and stifle it therein.

But when the time cometh, the light of My being, spirit, life, and word will once again break through the darkness, and My spirit will bear witness through you to many spirits of Me in truth! And many will open their hearts, that the light of My being, spirit, and word may pierce the darkness of their souls, through true knowledge and through the good will of their spirit. But many will close their hearts even more to the light of eternal truth, because their soul loveth darkness and their spirit hath found such great pleasure in the spirit of lies and malice that it will not part from it.

The great majority of those who teach the circumcised people today know that the spirit they pass off as a god, to whom they oblige everyone to bring blood and burnt offerings and to worship, is no god, cannot be a god, but they continue to teach it, because thereby their power, their reputation, and the further exercise of treacherous violence seem best assured. Like their „god,“ they have nothing left for the people but threats of vengeance, destruction, and damnation, as the evil spirit hath revealed through his servants in the law.

On Moses’ seat now sit scribes and Pharisees of like spirit, and since I had spoken to the people in the forecourt of their temple, they came and hypocritically demanded that I go in with them and thus speak with them also, since some were hard of hearing, and also far too respected and far too old to be jostled among the others.

And when I was in the vestibule among them, they spoke:

We see that the people follow thee and many have found great favor in thee. We will henceforth forget that thou dost so blaspheme our god as no man or heathen hath yet done. If thou wouldst be circumcised, we offer thee a seat in our midst, goods and gold as much as thou needest. For thou dost stir up the people against god, against his law, and against us out of anger at thy poverty. Speak to the people: „Your scribes and Pharisees sit on the seat of Moses, and as your fathers once had to follow this chosen servant of the vengeance-wreaking Jahweh in all disobedience, so shall and must ye also do and keep all that they say unto you; for god speaketh unto you not only through the law, but also through them whom he hath called and appointed to be guardians of the law.“

And they spoke likewise and pressed Me. Thereupon the time passed, and many of the people could not be restrained; they pressed in with some of you, and ye all heard what answer I gave unto the hypocrites in truth:

Neither after their teachings, nor after their works shall the people do! For their works are evil and their teachings even worse, for they are full of vengeance and drip with blood! They bind heavy and unbearable burdens and lay them upon the souls and shoulders of men, but themselves touch not the burdens with a finger, and do only works to be seen of men, to have the chief seats in the synagogue, to be greeted in the market, to be called Rabbi, and to sit at the head of feasts.

And I said unto them: „Woe unto you, wicked, blinded, and lying guides! Woe unto you, scribes, Pharisees, hypocrites!“ And I recounted unto them all their evil works and all their treacherous lies; some of you have heard it and kept it in your souls. I had to say it unto them before the people, that they are the sons of those who murdered the true prophets; and I said unto them that they are they who make the measure of their fathers overflow, because they will not see and will not hear Me, the eternal truth, God, Who by the power of the will of His spirit became man, CHRIST, Whom they – Me – see, and My word, which is the true word of God, and are worse than a brood of vipers and a generation of serpents.

I told them that they seek to destroy Me and My word, because they wish to serve the dark spirit of hell devotedly, and will not escape hell, so that all the righteous blood may come upon them, from the blood of the true prophet Sebael to the blood of righteous Zachariah. Him they murdered in their synagogue, because he would not circumcise the greatest of the prophets, John the Baptist, whom I gave him and whom they likewise murdered, and would no longer remain a priest of the evil spirit of hellish darkness.

And further I said unto them:

„How often would I have gathered you together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings! But ye would not, and have stoned and slain the prophets whom I sent unto you, and I say unto you now:

I Myself have come, that ye may be instructed in the truth, which I alone am, and that ye may gather yourselves in it in My name, that ye may no longer live in the darkness of the spiritual abyss, but in the light of truth, and work in My spirit, which alone is the spirit of truth, in kindness, love, mercy, forgiveness, righteousness, and self-sacrifice for one another. But this ye will not, because ye have found lust and pleasure in gathering yourselves under a spirit and serving him who is overflowing with lies, malice, vengeance, hatred, mercilessness, unrighteousness, and the desire for destruction. This spirit alone is your ‘god’!

I have come and tell you the truth, for I am the truth! But ye claim that I am a cursed, uncircumcised Samaritan who hath a devil, who blasphemeth this your god, and in such a spirit ye rage against Me! I Myself have come, but full of the spirit of this your god, ye hear Me not, and ye will leave the house which sheltereth the soul of each one as desolate and dark as before; yea, ye will see to it that My word is also laid waste and darkened in the spirit of your god.“

But I say unto you: All this may come to the final testimony and the final knowledge of the truth, until the time shall be fulfilled again. Ye shall see Me no more, but many others will be there who will hear My word anew, not through Me, but from spirit to spirit through the spirit, and the spirit will bear witness of Me, because he taketh of My spirit, and will reveal Me, the eternal truth – and many will say:

Blessed be the spirit that cometh in the name of CHRIST!

I told them the truth, for I am the eternal truth! But instead of accepting Me and My word, they pressed Me, and with what hatred, with what vengefulness they pursue Me to this day, ye see, who yourselves suffer grievously thereby. Many will thus suffer for My being, spirit, and word, because they will feel that I am other than he who is taught unto them, and whose spirit and being they will thus interpret; for they will recognize the impossibility of the complete identity of My spirit and being with the spirit and being of him who is taught unto them, and will stand up for the knowledge of the eternal truth.

The spirit of the time and the powerful of this people of circumcision sought to destroy the truth by murdering the bearer and announcer in torment; and the evil spirit will rage thus for a time. Lies and malice will mock and deride every announcer of the truth, hang many in torments or stone them to the ground, thinking that with his death the eternal truth is also slain.

But the time will come when the evil spirit will know full well that he must content himself with mockery, derision, and the invention of new, even more refined guile, treachery, sophistry, and lies; and he will rejoice and exult for a time, because he will perceive that these means surpass the killing of individual seekers and announcers of the eternal truth hitherto practiced. For thereby he will be able to tread down and render powerless a great number of those seeking the eternal truth or those who have already found it and continue to proclaim it, more than by the agonizing murder of individuals.

But as the truth can never be slain by the killing of the earthly body of one of its announcers, because it is God’s, the property of the being and spirit of the eternal truth, the eternal property of My being and spirit, and as the soul and spirit of no being can be slain, so also can the eternal truth never be destroyed by lies and their malice, which consist of treachery, guile, and sophistries.

For the soul and spirit of man there is only the choice of two paths: Either the path through truth and goodness to true eternal life, eternal true light, and eternal blessedness, in the activity of the soul and its spirit in the doing and ruling of God, in My doing in My kingdom – or the path through lies and malice to eternal life in spiritual darkness, eternal torment of discord, and insatiable greed for the doing and ruling of the evil spirit, Satan, in the abyss which he has created and continues to create for himself and his own.

The evil spirit thinks that it is the glory of all glories to be able to rule over all other spirits and to know none above himself; he will not recognize that he is the slave of the lowest feelings of his being and the victim of his own lies; he increases the greed, baseness, arrogance, self-love, and presumption that spring from his malice without limit, insatiably, aimlessly, in the delusion of unlimited self-rule, even if it be only that of darkness and the bottomless spiritual abyss.

Consider the men whose souls and spirits strive toward the ruler of the abyss of hellish darkness, and ye see the same spirit in small! Speak to them, present facts to them, perform miracles, and sacrifice yourselves to the last drop of blood; if their spirit will continue to walk the path of lies and malice, and the feelings of their soul rise up in such a spirit, all your efforts for such men are in vain!

And I say unto you: Not for these human souls and not for this their spirit alone have I come, not for this spirit and these human souls alone do I send you now! I will send you again later unto men who will come at that time when My spirit itself will speak unto them through yours, through you and through the spirit of man, thus from spirit to spirit – and even then will bear witness again of Me and of you in the eternal truth of My spirit!

Truly, I have also come for the sake of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, yet for this spirit My coming is in vain. But for the sake of those men have I come, for the sake of those men do I send you now, and for the sake of those men will I send you also in the far future, who will come when the time is fulfilled again: all for the sake of those men who are My children, children of God, who, blinded, misled, and spiritually poisoned by the Satan’s spirit, cling to him out of ignorance, because they have already mistaken God, the eternal truth, Me, through his lies and malice in eternity, and know Me not even now – like the men to come.

These My children will follow you, when they have heard, even if their spirit has come ever so nigh unto the evil spirit and has hitherto been active in this spirit. They will soon testify that they wish to be God’s children. For they will recognize that the life of My spirit is in them, and the spark of the light of the eternal truth of My spirit lives in them, which they have not willfully and maliciously suppressed, like many others, to share the hellish darkness with the evil spirit, which covers all malice and falsely calls itself „a light.“

Therefore I have said unto you at the beginning:

Cast not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you 1 in pieces! I have said it unto you; but the biting dogs with the unclean swine will find and present themselves, they will defile that which is pure, trample that which is holy, and trample you with many others!

They will not all come gnashing their teeth and tusks, grunting evilly and barking, but also with friendly countenances; and they will receive you hypocritically, hearken to your words, enter into fellowship with you, demand the written word from you again and again, that they themselves may teach further on the basis of that which you have written, which they will treacherously rob and disfigure in their malice, and send forth their own false apostles from their ranks; – and then that which is pure will be defiled and that which is holy will be trampled beyond recognition!

But I say unto you:

The being and the spirit of that which is pure and holy, the true light of My eternal truth, will be disfigured therein; but no one will be able to slay the being of the holy spirit of eternal truth therein, for I am the being, CHRIST, God in being and in the same spirit, Who am unchangeable and immutable in eternity.

My incarnation confirms My eternal being; My word, My works, and My doing confirm My spirit, but the spirit and the being confirm Me and will testify eternally that I alone am the eternal truth, God. Whose name and whose word the lie could indeed maliciously defile and disfigure, persecute, oppress, torment, and even slay Him Himself in His temporally assumed earthly human body, that is, separate His true eternal being from the assumed earthly body for a time; but the eternal truth, the holiness of His spirit, and the purity of His being it can never disfigure and defile.

But by the fact that the lie seeks maliciously to defile My name and seeks to disfigure My word, and will seek to disfigure it even more, many will be misled. They will hear of Me, believe in Me, but to truly recognize Me will not be possible for them, or not easily possible; and this will bring many into doubt, which the evil spirit of the abyss and the evil human will will seek to exploit to their advantage, to increase the hosts of those who hate the light of truth, since in their darkness they think that the number of the wicked and the multitude of lies must be able to displace Me and My spirit. For they know not the power of God, because the true light and the eternal truth are an abomination unto them.

All this will come, because God is alien to all use of force, and in the eternal truth of His being and spirit He leaves a completely free choice to every being of a soul of cognitive free spirit.

The unchangeable and immutable being of God and of His spirit of truth harbors omnipotence within itself; but omnipotence completely excludes any use of force against the free will of any other cognitive free spirit, because then there would be only slaves of force, but no free soul of cognitive free spirit, who could freely choose, act, and decide about his own spiritual living being according to his own knowledge and according to his own free will.

The cognitive spirit had its own free will in eternity from the beginning, at which it received life from Me and from Me; it has its free will in the earthly, and will keep it undiminished for eternity.

When all the spirit in eternity, permeated by the power of My life, had awakened to life and come to the consciousness of being, it saw My kingdom through its own inseparable soulful being, and unfolded in and with the being in My world that which its and its soulful being’s nature previously harbored within itself only as basic values. This nature is so diverse that ye now see only a small part of it in the manifold spiritual living beings of this world.

But from all the beings, groups of spirits soon stood out, who infinitely surpassed the other countless beings of differently constituted spirit by the fact that they could create from their own in that which was present and influence one another and also the other, smaller spirit, incapable of higher creation, through that which was created. To this I gave manifold examples and manifold instructions to those who could see Me and grasp Me as the highest perfection; and many beings from the group of that spirit soon unfolded so that they became My image in spirit, and this attainment filled them with infinite blessedness!

They saw Me, spoke with Me, My doing and ruling was their doing and ruling, they were of the same endeavor and the same will with Me. Their creation was unclouded, because My kingdom is the world of true light, of true blessedness, and the spiritual living cannot be oppressed in any way. They beheld Me, the truth, the light, and the eternal life of My spirit and being; they knew no beginning, because they saw no becoming and no passing of the being of life, because all the spirit was awakened to life at the same time, and they sought no truth, no light, because they had Me, My being and My spirit, and there was no opposite to Me. They resembled Me and were the image of My being and spirit, although their being was different, is different, and will remain different in eternity.

But he who once stood closest to Me of all beings of cognitive spirit – in the sense of knowledge and ability – began to want to penetrate even My being, and I Myself gave him full enlightenment. I withheld nothing from him, that he might recognize that every being of the spirit can only attain that which its and its spirit’s eternal nature harbors within itself. I told him that an exceeding of this limit, which is already founded in the values of the eternal nature of the being and its spirit, could not remain without terrible disadvantages. I told him that I alone know this terrible, although I could neither have seen it nor have created it Myself, since it would be the very opposite of My being, My spirit, and My will.

And I say unto you:

I knew from eternity that it would come to this, and – speaking after the manner of men – I was faced with the choice either to create a world for all beings of spirit and give life to all, or to live alone amidst all the spiritually lifeless being, in the face of the inactivity of an infinite spiritual wasteland.

I knew that some of the beings would create against Me through their spirit. But if I wished to remain in the righteousness of My eternal truth and its power, I could not pass over these beings. It could not have remained hidden from all the other beings of cognitive free spirit in the long run. I could not have passed them over, because such a creation of My will would be an act of violence and would result in that which is not present through Me, through My being and My spirit, death!

That I was faced with such a choice, I tell you only to give your spirit an image and an understandable example through words and after the manner of men, that ye may have a comparison for yourselves. But a choice after your judgment and manner is alien to the eternal truth of My being and spirit. I speak thus to be understood by you.

That spirit, once so near to Me, would not be satisfied with the truth of My explanations, and his desire went so far that I should equate his being and his spirit with My being and spirit! In vain I gave him explanations about the impossibility of fulfilling such a desire; in vain I pointed out that the eternal nature of My being, spirit, and life must remain in unchangeable truth and cannot possibly exceed the limits it has set itself, because in this law is contained that power of omnipotence which preserves Me unchangeably in unchanging perfection by the power of My will; it excludes the creation of a second equal being and spirit from the outset, because the being of every being of the soul and its spirit is eternal and therefore not created.

In vain I pointed out that such a desire, even if it were fulfillable, would be the greatest injustice to all the other beings of cognitive spirit, since I would have to create the same for all, and that then, where there would be an infinite number of gods of the same spirit, the same ability, the same knowledge, and the same will, that which he does not know, death, would necessarily have to occur, because all spiritual intercourse, all unfolding of will and creation, would be impossible. Such a desire would result in a standstill, which would necessarily end in a dissolution, the horror of which not even I can picture, because it is impossible from the outset.

I drew the ever more presumptuous spirit’s attention to the fact that he should examine and behold himself closely and take note of how much such a desire and striving had also changed and disfigured his being, which is eternally his own, to his disadvantage! But he found great pleasure in this very thing, in having achieved a change in his being even in his outward appearance, and soon several beings of similar and equal spirit also found pleasure in it and joined him, supported his desire, and closed themselves off from all admonition, all explanation, and all reference to the impossibility of fulfilling this their desire.

And soon they spoke:

If this is not possible for Thee, Thou art no god! But if it is possible for Thee and Thou wilt not do it, then righteousness is not Thine, because Thou alone wilt remain a lord, to whom we must give up our service!

And when I told them that I never enslave anyone, nor ever will, because I cannot do it by the power of the eternal truth of My being and spirit, since the freedom of his will must be preserved for all free spirits through My spirit of truth, then the leader went so far as to say to Me that I withhold the truth from them, hinder their free will, and oppress them, because I fear they could create better than I have done.

Around the time of this course it was that the cognitive free spirit began to recognize and feel that which is truth and goodness and that which is lie and malice.

A tremendous excitement seized great hosts of beings of cognitive spirit, and many found more or less great pleasure in the doing of the instigator and his followers; for they saw the change that this had brought about and promised themselves and therefrom advantages that only the lie in its malice can devise. The now already setting in torment of doubt, uncertainty, ignorance, and indefinitely new willing was new to the spirit looking for evil, and many also found pleasure in this.

The change in the being and spirit of the wicked grew ever greater, and when they perceived that they could no longer endure the light of My being and spirit, that the world of My kingdom no longer bore them, and when they had reached the boundary to have to leave it, they tried to enforce their staying by violent destruction, which only accelerated their complete fall even more. Thus they fell into a realm which they themselves had created, into the spiritual abyss, and since their free will remains eternally free, it depends solely on their will and not on Mine whether they wish to remain eternally in the darkness and in the torment of their insatiable willing and striving.

But having acted in the face of God, in the face of His being and spirit, thus in the knowledge that they all owe their lives to Him, how will they ever bring themselves to return to the truth, since they maliciously consider themselves to be a truth? Since they have rejected God and His holy spirit and in the lie of their evil will deem themselves to be gods, how shall they ever come to Me, since they consider Me to be the adversary of their desire and their greed?

The true image of the being and spirit of God has vanished from them so that they have been unable to form a clear idea of Me until this time, and only when I appeared as a human being on this earth did they recognize the old God of truth in My being, in My spirit, in My words, My ruling, and My works.

I wished that they too might see and recognize Me once more. For I tell you that I have come not only for the souls of men, but also for these lost evil liars, that they all might see Me and recognize Me once more before the time of the Last Day and with it the separation of the two worlds of such infinitely different spirit is accomplished. I have also come for the sake of these self-condemning beings, they have recognized Me, and they have judged themselves even more deeply by a rage that possibly surpasses that which they once brought against Me in My world.

Their leader, Satan, summoned his own from all corners and ends of the worlds. But he soon had to learn that neither he nor his own can cross the boundaries of My kingdom, which I have taken to earth by the power of My will for the people, for the souls of the hereafter, but also for him and his own as a testimony and for knowledge, through the malice of violence. He further had to learn that they cannot harm My being, My spirit, My will, My doing, and My acting, because they cannot even bear My proximity and flee from the light which, by the power of My word, penetrates into the people possessed by equally dark beings.

And because they see and feel their impotence against the being and spirit of eternal truth, they stir up evil men against Me, that these at least destroy My assumed earthly body, because they nourish the delusion that thereby the light of My being, spirit, name, and word could also be extinguished.

The evil men have done their part, have caused Me to die on the cross, but can destroy neither My being, nor My spirit, nor even the body which I have assumed temporally to suffer as a man; it shall, like the shed blood, live on eternally, as a testimony and for the true knowledge of all who are of good will to recognize Me and follow Me to true eternal life.

How the evil spirit has endeavored to bring all the disciples of John and also all of you to doubt the eternal truth of My being, spirit, and word, and to turn away from Me!

Then the Lord reminded His own of the report of Licius and spoke:

Remember the day when I preached My word, My gospel, the true word of God, to the many who had followed Me there at Tarichaea on the Sea of Galilee until the eleventh hour – and when we had boarded the ship, ye wished to put off, that I might find rest. But I said unto you then: Let us remain, that the man who seeketh Me and will arrive at the twelfth hour may find us. Not so much I, Who know what he bringeth, but that ye may hear him and then tell Me how ye have received that which ye have heard and how ye interpret it. And when the man came, I asked him: Seekest thou Me, Licius? And he spoke:

Lord, I see that it is Thou Whom I seek; for Thou knowest me without ever having seen me. Yea, I seek CHRIST, the Lord. John sendeth thee greetings in Thy name and saith:

„Hail and praise be to Jesus Christ, our Lord and God in eternity!“ And he asketh Thee that Thou wouldst tell him the place where he may speak with Thee again, before he goeth to Acre to preach and baptize there also in Thy name! Therefore he sendeth me, that I may tell Thee a vision which I saw without a dream and which I told the Baptist, who was greatly distressed thereat – and sendeth me instead of Dulus, whom he would otherwise have sent, that I may tell it unto Thee.

Then I bade him tell it not only to Me, but to all of you, that ye might hear it – and Licius spoke:

In Aera much was spoken of John, of his teaching, and of his baptism, who is a prophet of God, preacheth repentance, and baptizeth at the Jordan, to make men worthy that they may receive, hear, and understand God, Who hath become man in the Lord CHRIST and dwelleth among us, when He baptizeth them with the light of His holy spirit.

I took my sister with me, left her with a second sister in Neve, and went towards Bethsaida to the Jordan, where I found John, heard his word, and was baptized by him. I stayed with him to hear his word further. But he speaketh ever only of Thee, Lord, and not all can be understood. Then came an acquaintance from Neve to tell me that my sister was very ill, and I asked the Baptist that he would let me go to her and come back.

And John spoke: Take some of the water of the Jordan with thee. Before thou comest home, thy sister will be well, and thou shalt baptize her according to the doctrine given unto thee in the name of God, Who is Jesus Christ, in the holy spirit of eternal truth! When I arrived in Neve, I found my sister well, instructed and baptized her, and spoke before many others what I had heard from John – and they marveled.

The next day at the eleventh hour I took the road back to John, as the journey had to be made in about twelve hours if one went quickly. But as I was in the wilderness, I suddenly could not go further; could not go back, could not go forward, could not go right, could not go left, and knew not what was happening to me – and soon it became half dark all around and within me, and as in a dream, which was not a dream, I saw only sand and stones around me, could not move – and it seemed to me that many days had passed, so that hunger and thirst tormented me greatly.

In this distress it occurred to me to call for help, and as John ever speaketh of Thy power and goodness, I called upon Thy name, Lord – and saw Thee from afar, but knew not that it was Thou, because I had not seen Thee until now; but now I recognize Thee. But suddenly one stood by me who spoke:

„Thy John and thy CHRIST are men who blaspheme God as no man has ever done. John testifieth that CHRIST is God, and some men call CHRIST ‘God’s Son.’ But I will show thee that he has no power, that he feareth for his own life, and blasphemeth God because he calleth me, who am alone the God of the Jews, Satan. Thou shalt see all this and testify to the people; beckon and call him hither!“

I called and beckoned Thee, and Thou, Lord, camest nearer. Then he spoke through me:

„Behold, this man has lain in the wilderness for many days, is nigh to starvation, and if thou dost not help, he will die. If thou art God’s Son, or God Himself, speak that these stones may become bread, that he may eat.“

But Thou saidst: „Man shall not live by bread alone. He truly liveth if he heareth the word which proceedeth out of My mouth – and heedeth it.“

And the other, who called himself „God of the Jews,“ said to me: „Thou seest that he lacketh the power to make bread out of stones!“ And to Thee, Lord, he spoke through me: „If thou art God’s Son or God Himself, climb with me to the pinnacle of my temple and let thyself down from there; nothing could happen to thee. For if thou art God, thou canst do it alone, without the angels having to bear thee.“

But Thou, Lord, gavest answer: „God, Who leadeth no one of the slightest spirit into temptation, will not tempt Himself for things which can bring no one to Him, Who is the eternal truth, and He will never do the like.“

And the other said to me: „Thou seest that he feareth for his life, and thou shalt testify it before men“; but to Thee, Lord, he spoke again through me: „I am the god to whom alone worship is due. I give goods and power, wealth, violence, and reputation to everyone who worships me and sacrifices to me. But those who refuse to do so fall under my wrath, and my vengeance is terrible. Climb the highest mountain, and all the kingdoms that thou canst overlook from there I will give thee if thou sayest ‘god’ to me!“

And Thou, Lord, saidst: „Satan! Thou art worse than before! Behold, even for thee and thy like have I come, and thus far goeth now thy knowledge? Murderer of souls and men! Dost thou thus prepare eternal life for thyself in thy being and spirit? Satan doth the eternal truth call thee, Satan, that is: he who casteth himself away! What a being and a spirit wast thou, and what hast thou become, Satan!“

And the other laughed evilly and said to me: „Thou shalt testify before men how this one blasphemeth me, me who am the god of my people, – calleth me Satan, as I told thee.“

But Thou, Lord, lifted up Thy hand and saidst: „Get thee hence from Me!“

And I heard a gnashing of teeth, but saw no one more, and it became light around me, light within me – and I went on, towards the Jordan, full of thoughts, because he could speak to Thee only through me. When I arrived and learned the time, I saw therefrom that the vision had not detained me for an hour; and I reported to John that which I had experienced truly and faithfully.

But he was distressed and sent me to Thee, Lord, to tell Thee the vision. I, Lord, am not from Judaism, know the God of the Jews only by hearsay. John said that he is the evil, vengeful, and bloodthirsty spirit of hellish darkness, to whom also the idols made belong, to whom also some other heathens sacrifice blood, since they are the work of the same evil spirit, and even if they are only of stone and brass, and even if they have no life, they still proclaim the spirit that brings them forth, to achieve through them that which he wills.

And John said to me: Go and tell the Lord: „Lord, how is it possible that Thine are thus tempted, since Thou art here and present?“

At that time I said unto you:

At this hour John knoweth not only how it is possible, he knoweth also now why it happeneth thus. When he heard thee, he had only heeded the speech of the other; but now he heedeth My speech, through which I answered – and he is no longer distressed. But thou, Licius, shalt indeed comply with the urging of the other; thou shalt testify this vision before men, that it may also serve as knowledge of the eternal truth and knowledge of the lie to many.

Then I asked you how ye received that which ye had heard and how ye interpret it? I never need to ask, ye know that. But all My questions serve for testimony, and therefore I asked, that your answer might also serve as testimony for many. Some among you could not or would not interpret that which they had heard at that time, but Andrew stood up and spoke:

Brethren, I will speak for you, and the Lord will then tell us whether my spirit is light in His spirit. As often as the Lord has spoken to us of the evil spirit, He told us that we should not fear those who kill the body, but can do nothing to the soul and its spirit. Rather, the evil spirit of hellish darkness and his own are to be feared, who can destroy the soul, the spirit, and the body of man, if the spirit and the soul of man find pleasure in him, receive him, and, thinking to serve themselves, become his slaves!

And as often as the Lord spoke to us of the evil spirit, He always added: „He hath nothing in Me!“ We know, Lord, that the evil spirit can do nothing to Thee. But since Thou art now among us as a man and walkest with us, he trieth to do something to Thee before men; because it is not possible for him directly, he seeketh „mediators“ among us and those who seek Thee, that he may blaspheme Thee and at the same time turn those and us away from Thee and destroy us by his lies and malice.

But our Lord hath also often told us that not even a sparrow falleth from the roof without God knowing it and being present; this also knoweth that adversary from whom all evil originates and cometh, because he is the author of all evil. He knew, therefore, that as soon as he approached this our brother, the Lord would also be there, and that he could blaspheme Him through Licius and thereby also seduce and destroy the brother, that he might continue to destroy many others!

When Andrew had spoken thus at that time, I said unto you:

Though not fully, Andrew speaketh in the light of My spirit, and that sufficeth. But today I tell you that the evil spirit of hellish darkness will find men who will come to know this same vision through you, but who will not come to Me, to you, like Licius, but because they, like Satan, hate Me and will treacherously persecute you, they will give Licius’s vision another vision, a completely different meaning, that the spirit of eternal truth may be darkened, and the evil spirit of hellish darkness, Satan, may remain unrecognized in his being. Thus will the same evil spirit do to My whole word written and carried on by you through men.

But despite all the malice, intrigues, treachery, and guile of his earthly servants, even the small remnants of My true word, wedged between the lies, retain their full light of eternal truth, and when the time cometh, My spirit will bring My word to men again through you, who are Mine, and give it that purity which is its true own, and it will be freed from the unclean embrace.

At that time, when evil men will disfigure My word, many men will then continue to ask:

God Himself is said to have been present? God Himself is said to have taught us and left His word, His holy spirit? And is this His word which we hear there? Are these the followers of His? They teach us before the word of CHRIST a word full of ignorance, full of manifest lies, malice, full of bloodthirst, curses, and vengeance, and say that this word is the true and holy word of God!

At that later time many men will see and recognize that My word is the infinite opposite of the word of their god, and they will ask those who will call themselves your followers for the true knowledge of such a terrible contradiction. But these, concerned not with the light of eternal truth, but, like these present-day Pharisees and scribes, with their power, their reputation, violence, and well-being, will reproach the questioners with heresy and spiritual poverty, and present thick scrolls full of the most evil sophistries and incomprehensible intrigues, that the eternal truth, but also the lie of their „god and father,“ may remain veiled!

And many others will mock, blaspheme, and maliciously ask:

God is said to have been present? And ye teach His word? What has become different since the time when your CHRIST is said to have been present than it was before? Are there not now greater robbers, thieves, deceivers, scoundrels, and mass murderers than before? Has there ever been greater need, greater misery, more suffering, and more tears than today? Could there ever have been greater human murder than at present? What is the word of this your god?

And the false followers will hasten, will insist on the „scripture“ which is not My word, and will sing and recite from the scripture the psalms of the destruction of their neighbor. And many others will turn away with disgust and abhorrence, so as not to have to hear the name of God, My name, anymore, and they will reject Me along with the terrifying image of a god taught to them, who in truth is Satan.

But many others, because men cannot and will not give them truth, true knowledge of God and themselves, will call upon the dead and ask the souls of those who have gone to the hereafter, and increase the error, for the knowledge of most of those called will be equal to that of those calling.

But those who will pass themselves off as your followers will insist on the scripture of darkness and cry out:

It is written: „If a man or woman be a wizard, a soothsayer, a sorcerer, or an inquirer of the dead, they shall surely be put to death, and be cut off from among their people. Their blood shall be upon them! Let no one live who is a sorcerer, a soothsayer, or an inquirer of the dead, nor he who seeks to inquire the truth from the dead, for that is an abomination to the Lord Jahweh, and therefore they must be destroyed!“

And further, Christ the Lord reminded them of the glutton Simrah:

Remember the day when the brothers of Simrah, this deceased rich glutton, came to Me to ask Me whether they should believe that this their brother „suffers so heavily beyond the grave,“ as the „spirit“ Lazarus had revealed to them through the prophetess Hemeba at Akkrabim. But they did not seek out the prophetess because they were concerned about their deceased brother – they had hated him during his lifetime – but rather the greed for his inheritance and the dispute over which of the two heirs should receive the greater and better inheritance, which the „dead“ was to decide.

But instead of Simrah, who was called through the prophetess, the soul of Lazarus appeared, who during his lifetime on earth had lain lame and full of sores before the door of the rich glutton, and who had even been denied the leftovers from the table of the profligate, and these had rather been destroyed than enjoyed by him; for malice rejoiced in the misery of the poor.

Lazarus made it known to the brothers that Simrah could not appear because he was seeking in the darkness for the splendor he had had and for the gluttony that could not be satisfied, all of which was a torment to him like that of fire. As much as Lazarus would like to help him, he could not, because the gulf between them was insurmountable – and even if Lazarus overcame this gulf, he could not help, because the wicked one could not overcome it as long as he was spiritually dark and soullessly blind, lame, deaf, and incapable of leaving the place of darkness, overcoming the gulf, and climbing the light heights at the hand of the helper.

But even if Lazarus wished to seize him and bring him to the light of the heights, the other would always remain in the same darkness; because he was blind and because he could not hear, he would continue to seek the splendor he had had even there – and the accustomed gluttony would remain unsatisfied. But even if his soulful eyes and ears were opened, he would still remain in the same darkness, because that which he sought and wished to have was not there, and he would close his senses to all else, rage, and lament. And Lazarus admonished the brothers that, since they themselves had enough to live on, they should distribute Simrah’s inheritance among the poor, that they might not also fall into such torment as their brother, the glutton.

Thus they came to Me and asked Me what I said to them, and I gave them the only good counsel: „Do that which Lazarus has commanded you to do through the prophetess!“ But they murmured against this My word and departed.

At that time I said unto you: Behold! These and such men ask the deceased what they should do or leave undone. But they only accept as true when the „dead“ tell them what they wish to hear; if they tell them what they do not wish to hear, the „dead“ lie or err. If men desire things ever so absurd, and the „dead“ confirm it, it is good, and the „dead“ also accept such things from men. They find each other, confirm to each other that which is willed and desired, and form a community which is good with the good and evil with the evil.

Today I say unto you: Thus it has been until now, and thus it will be until the time comes when many will recognize the spirit of eternal truth and through it Me in the truth of My spirit.

Many ask themselves today and many will ask themselves in the future whether all that is evil and terrible must be? And I say unto you: Nay, it should not, it must not be! But since it was maliciously created, it is there and must, through its effect, like everything else, reach the final goal which, as a result of the effect, is inevitable.

Part 24

The Words of God Shortly After His Resurrection – A Continuation:

The evil spirit of hellish darkness, the author of lies and malice, hath set himself a goal, but will achieve the very opposite, because he hath resolved to outstrip and trample down the eternal truth!

The truth is the immutable and unchangeable spirit of God and will therefore endure eternally, in the being and through the being of God. The eternal truth goeth immutably and unchangeably the way of goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice – qualities which in their entirety are the eternal truth of the spirit whose being is the being of God, Who is immutably and unchangeably the same eternal God!

Every spirit capable of knowledge and free can also go this way by his own good will, and as soon as he truly and earnestly even trieth to go it, he is spiritually similar to the spirit of eternal truth, the spirit of God, My spirit, and Me also in being, as My, God’s, image. All beings of the spirit are images of their kind; but two beings of the same kind, however similar, are not equal, because they are two, and each is another to his like, however similar. Therefore, soul-spiritually living beings, insofar as the unfolding of the soulful and spiritual abilities alloweth, can outstrip each other, and it is the spirit of the human soul which, of good will, can unfold to that true knowledge which, if he acteth according to it, maketh him Godlike!

But since God is most perfect in His being, spirit, and life from eternity, immutably and unchangeably the same, many differently constituted, changeable, knowledge-capable spirits of good will can indeed become like God, His image, but never become God Himself in their own spirit and in their soulful being. For as God Himself cannot outstrip Himself, because there is no greater perfection by the power of His eternal being, His eternal spirit, and His eternal life outside of Him, so also no other spirit can outstrip himself, because the limit of his unfolding is grounded in his spirit and the being which is inseparably his from eternity.

But a spirit who rejecteth the truth and maliciously and violently seeketh to break through or circumvent the limit of the possible, not only will not be an image of God and not a god, he will be more, he will outstrip God, and since it is impossible, he seeketh an opposite of the most perfect, pure, and holy, an opposite of the eternal truth: he inventeth lies, through whose malice he becometh an adversary of the eternal truth of the being and spirit of God, and creating in these his qualities, he also formeth his own world, his own kingdom, which is the opposite of the kingdom of God, the soulful-spiritual abyss, the darkness of hell.

The teaching concerning the spirit is the highest teaching, and therefore I teach you to recognize the spirit. The prophets, seers, and wise men of all times on earth taught the spirit and called upon men to lead a life which corresponded to the will and striving of the spirit which revealed itself to them and through them. Many of them came near and very near to the knowledge of the eternal truth, because they heard Mine who stood in the light of the eternal truth, often saw them, opened their soul and heart to them, and received Me through them, without knowing Me.

But other mediators also appeared, who opened their soul and their heart to the beings of another, a dark and evil spirit, and who received through these a spirit which is the very opposite of My spirit; they taught and still teach men this spirit, without truly wishing to recognize him. They taught and teach such a spirit as the spirit of truth, because he is the spirit of their lusts and their greed, because they are similar to him in the essence of their soul and their spirit, and can neither leave him nor wish to leave him.

For his depravity is so infinitely great that the worst of the abominations committed by him, measured by the standard of this Satanic spirit, are not regarded as such, but by the men of his striving as a necessary „fulfillment of duty“ which stilleth the greed and the law of this spirit, hypocritically and maliciously, and are also regarded by ignorant others as an unavoidable evil in which they participate.

The teaching concerning the spirit was on earth from the beginning, and as long as men learned through this same teaching of two spirits of two infinitely contradictory beings, the teaching was sufficient for the knowledge of goodness and malice and for the choice of corresponding action, and a special, essential-personal intervention of the One, of a being and spirit powerful enough for such an intervention, was not absolutely necessary.

But the „fathers,“ seers, and prophets of this marked people, at the instigation of the dark and evil spirit, took up the „teaching concerning the spirit“ in such a way that all truth and lies, all goodness and malice, all blood, revenge, and lust for destruction were united in one being and spirit; they thus resolved that such a being could be omniscient and omnipotent enough to command, demand, promise, and fulfill good and evil at the same time as good.

When they had then made the choice to recognize this spirit as their „sole god,“ to satisfy his blood and revenge lust with bloody and shameless sacrifices, treacherous and bloody acts of violence of all kinds, for the sake of the evil and unjust advantages promised to them by him, to make themselves and all other men subject to this spirit, so that the whole world might become the abyss of hellish darkness, then that which the spirit of truth had resolved in eternity when He gave life to all soulful-spiritual beings, and which He had revealed through true prophets of all times and peoples, had to happen:

God Himself had to appear among men as a man, He Himself had to come to give them knowledge of Himself and His spirit of truth by the power of His living word, and I am here!

Behold how this world hath received Me from the day of My appearance as a human child, and how the followers and the hereditary sons of the spirit of darkness deal with Me until this day, when I soon take leave of you to enter again into My kingdom and yet remain with you.

And the same that they have prepared for Me since the first hour of My appearance as a human child on earth, they will also endeavor to prepare for My word preached and written by you. As they have succeeded in disfiguring the body which I assumed there, so that even you are horrified before Me, so they will succeed in disfiguring My word, which two of you, whom I have chosen for this, namely John and Matthew, will write.

The old Satan will rejoice, and his own will exult; for he will prove and confirm himself precisely there as the „god“ of blood and revenge lust, corruption and power in his and their dark spirit.

He remaineth the same „god“ to many as now. Many will make Me subject to him and therefore place Me beside him; but many will equate us as one, and in terrible contradiction to such a unity, they will seek to sacrifice Me to him anew thousands of times every day, and the soulful-spiritual darkness will become seemingly impenetrable.

Ye do not yet fully and completely understand all this today, because all this lieth in the distant and yet so near future. It should not and must not happen; but since the lie, the malice, and their author are there, and since free will must not be taken from him and from the men who incline to him, it will happen as a testimony and for the knowledge that Satan with his own is essentially personally there, but that I also continue to be there in My spirit of truth; and at that time ye will again bear testimony of Me, My true being, My true spirit, and My true word!

The Words of God Shortly After His Resurrection – A Continuation:

My being and My spirit is the eternal truth, with which goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice are one in My being and in My spirit! The smallest thing that speaketh and acteth against the pure power of any of these My immutably equal qualities is not My spirit!

The pure power of truth is grounded in the six other pure powers, all individually in all the others, and all together as their own most perfect pure power in the holy being and spirit of God.

If anyone telleth you that he is true, then try whether he is also good, loving, and merciful to every being, how he forgiveth, how he sacrificeth himself, and how he is just. Especially shall ye recognize by his justice how he is true; for if he is true, he will never judge!

Because I have said this to the Pharisees, scribes, and other Jewish elders again and again, they cried out in fierce anger and sought to stone Me. They would not hear that their law, which insatiably demandeth blood for blood, tooth for tooth, eye for eye, life for life, blood and burnt offerings, which prescribeth ceremonies of hellish darkness, broodeth revenge and destruction, is a law of the Satanic spirit! „In this spirit ye judge!“ I have repeatedly said to them. Go to Me and see what it meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice!

Judge not, for ye judge yourselves by your judgment; ye have seized power to judge by force. But force is the fruit of lies, and your judgment is a lying malice, if only because every punishment is an evil retribution and, as such, a hypocritically disguised revenge. It is the spirit of darkness of your „god,“ who is a Satan in his insatiability for blood and revenge.

I judge no one! I have not come to judge, but to make the world blessed through My word and through My spirit of truth, that through the spirit and through My word My kingdom may also come to you, if ye will heed My word and actively follow it.

Ye think that the spirit of God is with you, resteth in you; but I say unto you, ye Pharisees, scribes, and elders, that the spirit of your god is not only with you and resteth on you, more, much more, for the spirit of your god is in you! Ye are so full of him that he looketh out of your eyes, speweth poison from your mouth, becometh visible in every movement and action of yours, that his image is reflected in your countenance, and thereby marketh you as his chosen ones! However much ye may cover the visible blood sign of his and your covenant with him, ye bear the stamp of his spirit in your face, and are thus marked, so that no other man will mistake you now or in the future, for testimony and knowledge.

God is the truth, and the truth am I!

Ye circumcised hypocrites mock Me and maliciously ask again and again what I make of Myself! Ye will not comprehend the greatness of the pure eternal truth and will not grasp the holy being of the same eternal truth, that I have made a man of Myself, Who is the poorest of the poor in earthly goods and possessions, and Who maketh Himself nothing other than Who He is eternally. I have come to tell you and the world the truth, that ye may recognize the true, eternal, living God in Me through My spirit and through My word, and that it may be revealed to you in Me that your „god“ is the being of the abyss of hellish darkness: Satan!

All this and infinitely more have I said to them. But they have become even worse, because they have recognized the truth in Me and through Me. The truth, which they had only suspected before, now stood personified before them in a poor man, and this poor man made known to them through His word a spirit before whose power and greatness their own darkness and the darkness of the spirit of their god became manifest to everyone!

His word was confirmed by the poor man through actions and works, the least of which infinitely surpassed their knowledge and ability, as well as the knowledge and ability of their „god,“ and clearly indicated to them his inability to accomplish great things in truth and goodness, while it testified and confirmed the ability and power of My spirit.

Their god and they accomplish great things in his spirit and according to his law in lies, malice, bloodthirst, revenge, hatred, persecution, violence, and destruction. They turn all the powers which are the spirit of their god against Me, because they have recognized the eternal truth, God, in Me, in My spirit, in My word, and in My works.

But they do not want to recognize Me because they already have a god whose promises correspond to their own spirit and striving, and because I tell them the truth that their covenant with him and his promises to them are the greatest blasphemy and a blasphemy against the holy spirit and the eternal truth, and confirm the Satanic spirit of their god.

But for you, who have walked with Me for so long and have heard and seen all this, this shall serve as a lesson and for further knowledge that the spirit capable of knowledge to whom the knowledge of the eternal truth has been given is still very far from being true and good himself, or from having to become so.

Verily I say unto you:

Many of these men have recognized Me and My spirit through My word, My being, and My works earlier, sooner, more, and better than you initially, even though you have always been with Me, but they not always; they have recognized sooner because their spirit is greater than yours. But has this knowledge made them true and good, or even improved them by the smallest thought?

Nay! The very opposite has happened, because the dark knowledge acquired is everything to them. In it they could and can justify the dirtiest, most terrible, and most shameless, approve every act of violence, destruction, and abomination, call every malice, lie, retribution, and revenge just and pleasing to God, because the god who leads them to this knowledge himself demands worse, does worse, and is insatiable in all this. Now many of them also have the knowledge of the eternal truth, and they also have the knowledge of the lie in abundance. It depends on each one of them alone which choice he makes, which spirit he chooses to act according to! But which choice most of these men have made, ye see in Me, before Whose appearance, in view of the terrible wounds, ye have been horrified.

And other scribes, Pharisees, and elders will come, who, though not circumcised, will give themselves other names, and they too, despite better knowledge, will act in the spirit of Satan and worship the same Satan as their „god“ in My name. New Sadducees and new school-wise men will arise against them, who will mock God, the soul, and eternal life, and who will preach that the living flesh bringeth forth the spirit, and that it itself again taketh the way of the flesh, as the Sadducees and Echaimen teach among themselves today. They too will through their

Today all the scribes, Pharisees, and elders have united with the school-wise men, Echaimen, and Sadducees, who had mutually feuded, hated, slandered, and fought, as one man to eliminate Me, the eternal truth, and – in their opinion – to destroy Me. Just as they seek to surpass each other in lies, malice, blood and revenge lust to excel in the work of destruction, so and with even more treachery will the coming scribes, Pharisees, elders, school-wise men, Echaimen, Sadducees, and with them also the misguided and malicious, unite. They will stand as one man against the spirit of eternal truth, which will reveal itself to men again in that future through you, who are Mine, and through man from spirit to spirit, to bear witness of Me!

But the spirit of the abyss of hellish darkness will also send out his own in droves in that future time, that they too – through the spirit of false prophets – may reveal themselves from spirit to spirit, to blind the light of eternal truth, that men, even more than before, may be misguided and not find their way out of the darkness of their soul and their spirit. The false seers, deceitful prophets, and inquirers of the dead of that coming time, together with their leaders, guides, and protectors, will fight each other as has been the case throughout all ages.

They will bring as many truths through communication from spirit to spirit as they have heads; each will defend his truths, and few will want to recognize that I alone, My being and My spirit, am the one eternal truth in goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice. For the least thing that contradicts these immutable and unchangeable qualities of My being and spirit is ignorance, and the more it contradicts them, the greater the lie, malice, hypocrisy, misguidance, and darkness of the spirit of Satan, however sanctimoniously and hypocritically he may give his revelation to men from spirit to spirit through his otherworldly and earthly ones.

And many souls of the departed will – as in all times before – seek to confirm their revelations through magical wondrous sights, and accomplish things which will amaze, but also enrage, the school-wise men, Echaimen, and Sadducees of that time, because these trifling things will convict them of their ignorance and malice; and they will muster all baseness and guile to uphold themselves and the spirit they serve.

But likewise and the same will the scribes and Pharisees of that future do, and beyond that, the real and false seers, prophets, and inquirers of the dead will „stone“ the spirit of Moses, Samuel, Elijah, and David, that they may maintain themselves in the spirit of the old Satan in his sad glory.

Many will come, for the sake of their own earthly advantages, but even more out of mere vanity, and will pass themselves off as seers, readers of the future from the stars, from the hand and the scripture, as dream interpreters, revealers, inquirers of the dead, and prophets, without being so; and as willing tools of the spirit of darkness, they will, more or less consciously, become deceivers of their fellow men and criminals against the eternal truth.

The Pharisee with the Echaimen and the Sadducee with the scribes of that future will rejoice and point to these men again and again, and cry out:

„So look the seers, inquirers of the dead, and prophets? Deceit and fraud, deceivers and criminals!“

And they will forget in their zeal how much they fight each other with the reproach of ignorance and consciously spread lies, and they will say as one man: We are the truth!

Sermon on the Evening Before the Ascension

(May 27, 783 A.D.)

I have accomplished what I resolved to accomplish in eternity, and now I go from this world into My kingdom, whither ye shall follow Me, since ye are Mine.

As the servants of the spirit of hellish darkness have persecuted Me, because I am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, and have proven it to them by word and works, so will they also hate, persecute, and seek to destroy you, My word written by you, and those who become Mine through you, and much will they succeed in, for testimony and knowledge to many.

The dark servants of the old Satan will also kill you, because they thereby render him a pleasing service, and a time will come when the soulful-spiritual darkness through them will become so great as has never been so widespread since mankind on earth until then. In this darkness only My name CHRIST will shine, but not My true being, My spirit, and My word; for long before, My word and I will be so disfigured by the servants of darkness that no man will have true knowledge of God and himself, but will all the more pretend as if he had both and knew everything.

My incarnation, My work in this world, My suffering, and My self-sacrifice for all men without distinction and without exception will be exploited by many for their own reputation, wealth, power, and well-being; for they will place over Me that „father“ who, through such promises, knows how to bind to himself those who are of his spirit and his striving against the eternal truth.

Their malice will become so great and so unbearable that men will revolt and set limits to their power; but the same malice will continue to stir and rage in darkness, secretly and openly. Many „saviors“ will be found, but all will seek to achieve by power and violence alone what can only be achieved by true self-knowledge, by one’s own good will, and by self-sacrifice for one another.

Wars and uprisings will follow one another, bring need, misery, suffering, and the most severe afflictions upon men, drive many to despair – and then, after a heavy bloodshed, such as has rarely been on earth, then your time will come again, that ye shall bear witness of Me anew through that prophet whom I will send to you and to men.

And when he comes, he will be a comfort to you, for through him ye will convict the world of sin, that it has not believed in Me in the truth which I alone am in the light of My spirit and life, and that it has made of Me what I am not, what I was not, and never will be, because I am immutable and unchangeable in My being, spirit, and life, even in this My human form.

I would have much more to tell you about the future, but ye cannot bear it now. But when he comes, whom I will then send to you, ye will have known all this long since, and your suffering for poor humanity, which ye have borne until then, will give way to the comfort that through your renewed work on earth – from spirit to spirit through the spirit – much will change and improve in time, through the knowledge of the eternal truth of many.

When the prophet comes, ye will teach all men all truth through him; for he will not speak of himself, but what he hears from you, that he will speak, and he will glorify Me in the truth which he will hear and proclaim from you, who are Mine.

Then His own asked Him:

Lord! Thou Thyself art here, men see Thy works happily, if they apply to them, and the others marvel. But how many are they who come to Thy holy word in faith, to receive it alive and actively follow it? Will man, when he comes and we through him, find faith on earth?

I have told you not only once: Blessed are ye that ye see Me, hear My word, and are witnesses of My works; for all this all the true prophets and righteous men who have been would have desired to see and hear; they have not seen and heard it in their time – but now they see and hear Me, see and hear you too, and their joy is infinite!

All men accept My works, and even many of the dark adversaries of eternal truth, but few accept My word, because it obliges everyone and all – without exception – to do only good to one another and to sacrifice themselves for one another. But I say unto you that many believe My word, have accepted it, and actively follow it now, without your knowing it.

Ye will find them all, and they will then bear witness with you to the eternal truth; they have come from afar, one after another, that they or their companions brought with them might be healed, and when it had happened, they willingly heard My word on the same or the next day, and it was also received by them and arose in them.

But since their earthly duties called them home again, they have gone and do not know all that they need to know to have the full knowledge of eternal truth; but ye will soon bring them to it, and it will not be difficult for you, since they have seen Me Myself, have heard My word in part, and are witnesses of My works done to them or their companions.

Because ye have been with Me for so long, because ye know Me, My word, and My works fully and completely, your knowledge, like your faith, is great and perfect in the knowledge of eternal truth, in the true knowledge of God and self, and blessed are ye!

Blessed are ye when men revile you and persecute you and speak all evil against you falsely for My sake! Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is the true eternal life in My kingdom!

But of those of the future, I say unto you: Truly blessed are all those who will not see Me essentially personally, will not hear Me, and yet will believe in Me with true knowledge, for the salvation of true eternal life!

Therefore, do not ask now whether that man whom I will send, when the time is fulfilled, and ye also through him, will find faith on earth; for if I have never sent any of the true prophets to the peoples of the earth in vain, neither will he whom I will send to you in the future come in vain. Do not ask either when it will happen; time is unstoppable, and because it, created for the spirit capable of knowledge, is enclosed in eternity, all times arise in it in such a way that only all that happens has its past, present, and future, but always represents and will represent the center of eternity in all future.

Therefore, one, two, or more earthly millennia are a long span of time, if one thinketh of the future; but if they have arisen as already past in eternity, all that hath happened in their course seemeth to have been yesterday, the day before yesterday, and the day before the day before yesterday.

Thus it will also be with the coming of him who is promised to you. Ye will be with Me in My kingdom, working from thence also in the worlds of the hereafter, waiting for the man promised to you, looking into the earthly, and the waiting for him will seem to you too long; but when he then cometh, it will be a today for you!

Therefore, be of good cheer and watch, that ye may be prepared in that time when it shall be said to you:

Go, see, and make yourselves ready, for the interpreter and mediator of your knowledge of the eternal truth in CHRIST, our God and Lord, hath arrived, that this world may anew experience your testimony in the truth in which ye recognized Me and in which ye proclaimed Me on earth, but which, by the treacherous servants of the evil spirit of hellish darkness, even during your work on earth in the human body, but even more after your entering into the kingdom of God, was robbed and disfigured and twisted beyond recognition.

And further spoke the Lord:

Whosoever will not recognize, know, and believe in Me in this My human form, in My word, and in My work, that God is the eternal truth in Me and I in Him by the power of My eternal being, spirit, and life, immutably and unchangeably one and the same God also in this My assumed human form, he hath no true knowledge of God; he will not attain to true knowledge of God and himself until he recognizes Me as ye have now recognized Me.

To you it hath been given to see Me, to hear My word from My own mouth, and to behold My works – yea, more, for it hath been given to you to see the eternal being of God in My transfigurations; and now ye know how the personal being of God is in Me, how it was in eternity – before My incarnation – and how it will remain in all the future of eternity.

Before this, I will leave this My earthly body transfigured by My power, as I have left My shed blood there as heavenly food and drink for every soul whose spirit of good will recognizes Me and strives to follow Me into My kingdom in My spirit, for the salvation of true eternal life.

I have known you in eternity, I have chosen you once before, and thus ye are with Me now in this world, chosen and called by Me to proclaim Me and the word of My gospel to the peoples and nations of the earth, that the world may recognize Me through Me and through you in the truth which I alone am eternally. They shall thereby, by the power of true knowledge of God and self, be rescued from the ignorance, errors, and soulful and spiritual darkness of lies and malice, and walk in the light of true knowledge for their own temporal and eternal salvation. For many will believe in Me through you!

Therefore, I have often said to you at the beginning: Blessed are ye who hear My word from My own mouth, see Me and My works, that ye may know and believe! But truly blessed are all those who will not be able to see and hear Me as ye do now, and yet will believe in Me for true eternal life!

Today I need not say it to you anymore, since ye know and since ye are truly Mine, whom I have chosen and called. But this I say to you: Many will arise whom I have neither chosen nor called, whom ye have not called either, but who will call themselves and have others call them, declaring themselves and others to be called; in all this, they will serve not Me, but against Me, against you, and against their fellow men, My, your, and their old adversary, the old Satan, to their own and many of their fellow men’s temporal, but for many also to their eternal destruction.

They will read My word and preach it well to their fellow men:

„Gather no earthly treasures; ye shall have no money and gold in your bags and girdles! Ye shall not traverse lands and seas to make Jewish proselytes! Ye shall not, under the pretense of long prayers, devour the houses of widows and the goods of your fellow men! Ye shall not shut up My kingdom to men! Ye shall not be called fathers, nor masters, teachers, and lords! Ye shall not do as the kings, princes, mighty, and great of this world do, and rule the peoples with might and violence, but whosoever will be first among you, let him be the servant of all, and whosoever will be greatest among you, let him be the minister of all in truth, since I also have not come to rule, to judge, and to make all serve Me, but that I may serve all and give My life for their temporal and eternal salvation.“

All this and much more they will read and teach to others and preach to them, but do the very opposite of all this themselves, in the sense, spirit, and striving of My, your, their, and men’s old adversary, the old Satan, whose lusts they will pursue just as the Jews did, to whom I repeatedly said it, and who persecuted and crucified Me as the worst „blasphemer of God“ for this truth.

They will openly and unreservedly admit not only that this My old adversary is their „father and god,“ but will also forcibly and violently compel all others to believe in this their father as the true god, and mercilessly condemn all who recognize and believe only in and in Me the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, the beginning and the way into My kingdom.

Nevertheless, all those people who know My name, have heard of My word and of My works done there, and will want to turn to God in all kinds of concerns, will turn to no one but Me. For they will be able to imagine Me alone essentially personally in their soul and by the power of the good will of their spirit capable of knowledge, vividly and purely as I am there. Whosoever thus imagines Me spiritually in his soul, verily I say unto you, he doth not imagine Me thus in vain, for I am then present with him not only by the power of My omnipresent spirit, but also essentially personally, as now here among you.

As no one in the true world of My kingdom and in My incarnation there on earth has ever seen Me angry, and will not see Me angry in all eternity, no man who hears My true word and of My works can ever imagine Me as angry, but only in the truth which I am, in a living image full of goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice.

Whosoever in My name and in My spirit turneth to Me and thus imagineth Me in these My qualities in his soul figuratively, he hath the only true conception of God in his soul and spirit, which deceiveth not and misguideth not, because it is the living image of the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, and I Myself am present.

Among the great wise men of this world are not a few „seekers of God,“ but they all remain seekers of God even when they believe they have found the God whom they imagine to be present in everything and animating everything, and teach and explain Him to others as an all-encompassing „world soul,“ which includeth everything and subsisteth in itself.

But because the most ingenious or subtle of their „explanations“ and teachings about the „world soul“ do not give them, and therefore not anyone else, an essentially personal conception of God, nay, completely abolish and make impossible such a conception, they themselves are deeply dissatisfied with such a conception of God; and they continue to seek God, because sound reason telleth them, and they feel in and by their own being, that just as they themselves are individually essentially personal, so also God must be essentially personal in the highest perfect degree – and He is!

But they, who by the power of their spirit surpass many of their fellow men, and thereby consider themselves to be more perfect than others, seek and imagine the highest perfection not in the spirit, but much more in the being of God, and therefore seek to imagine this omnipresent being like His spirit – thereby arriving at an infinite greatness of God, a delusion conceived by them, which maketh any pictorially comprehensible conception of the being of God impossible, and for this reason alone abolishes the personal essence of God.

False assumptions beget false conclusions, and the end result is false, because it is the fruit of false conclusions and false assumptions, which in turn flow partly from that ignorance and partly from those errors which are held to be knowledge and facts; but by these no man can attain to true knowledge of God and self, because their foundation is ignorance and error, and sometimes even malice and lies against goodness and truth.

Thus the wise men of this world know their own greatness in their spirit, but imagine the greatness of God in His being; or they measure the greatness of His personal being by the greatness of His omnipresent spirit – and thereby abolish the personal nature of the form of His being in the knowledge that they cannot ascribe infinity and omnipresence to this being.

But because they recognize the omnipresence of the spirit of God from the outset, they imagine God to be impersonal, merely a spirit. And recognizing in and by themselves that there is no spirit that is not the property of a personally formed being, acting in and from itself, they cannot deny God the personally formed being either. They arrive at the delusion that the spirit of God manifests itself in all other personally formed beings and in all things, which individually and collectively represent the personal being of God „in a mysterious way,“ or replace the personal form of His being, whereby He is essentially personally unimaginable and therefore also inscrutable and unfathomable.

The fact of life, consciousness, soulful and spiritual activity, will, and striving, which is inexplicable to them, leads many of the great wise men of this world to the false assumption that the totality of what exists also offers God His essential existence in the formed beings and things in a figurative sense.

Through observation, experience, search, findings, and all kinds of knowledge gained therefrom, being more spiritually developed than others of their fellow men, many of these wise men know that the soulless, spiritless, and lifeless things of this world can never beget and produce anything soulful, spiritual, and living, and are there to serve the development, activity, and work of the soulful-spiritual-living. All that is soulful-spiritual and living must therefore have its origin and being elsewhere; it must have come to earth as such „in a mysterious and unfathomable way,“ to give – according to their completely false assumption – the formed „all-spirit“ or „world soul,“ as they imagine and call God, an essentiality in an almost infinite formedness!

Such a delusion has the consequence that those who cherish and succumb to it are simply forced to impute and attribute to God everything, absolutely everything, the highest, most sublime, purest, and holiest, as well as the lowest, most reprehensible, most abominable, and most diabolical. They therefore ascribe to Him everything that may ever happen, as if He were the author of truth and lies, goodness and malice, love and hatred, mercy and hard-heartedness, forgiveness and revenge, self-sacrifice and selfishness, bliss and despair, gentleness and bloodthirst, life and damnation, preservation and destruction!

To show every soul of a spirit capable of knowledge, which has no true knowledge of God and self, that God, by the power of the eternal trinity of His being, spirit, and life, is a personally eternal being, I Myself have come into this world essentially personally. I Myself have assumed this My human form here through the mother and virgin sanctified by Me, in which I have shown, confirmed, and proven to the human souls of this world and the souls of the hereafter, through My incarnation, through My word and through all My works, through My death on the cross and through My resurrection, that God is essentially personal in Me as this My human form is in Him through Me.

I have confirmed that I, even in this My assumed body, am the same eternal truth, the same true light, and the same true eternal life: immutably and unchangeably the same eternal trinity of My being, spirit, and life, the only true eternal God, in and by Whom there is nothing and from Whom nothing can come that would contradict My eternal truth, goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice in the slightest.

I have chosen and called you because I know you from eternity and know that ye will bear witness to the truth, not for your own sake, but for the sake of all those who, through you, will know of Me, willingly believe in Me, and seek to actively follow My word, for their temporal and eternal salvation. I have called countless hundreds of thousands in all the years of My earthly work, and they all could have been chosen and called by Me; but see and ask: Where are they all?

Thus only ye are chosen and called to bear witness to the truth. Ye all number only a few hundred; but to bear witness to the eternal truth before men, it is fully sufficient for now, since My spirit, the spirit of truth, is alive in you, and I will send it to you visibly in the light, that ye may receive of My power, and, clothed with the power of the light of My spirit, overcome the darkness and malice of hell and this world for eternal testimony and true knowledge to all who are of good will, as I have overcome them.

Ye know the „gods“ of the peoples, ye also know of the „god“ of the wise men of this world, ye know the „god“ and the „scripture“ of this perverse people, whose elders, according to the law of the „scripture,“ have brought Me to the cross as their god’s „worst blasphemer.“ As they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you and seek to kill you, to please their god according to his law; for whosoever among them condemneth you and killeth you or otherwise causeth you to die by others, he doeth thereby a service to the Hebrew god according to the law of the scripture.

If ye now continue to proclaim Me, My being, My spirit, My name, My word, and My works in the truth, in the light, and in the life, as I have proclaimed and revealed Myself to you, they will rage against you just as they have raged against Me – and their hatred against Me, which consumeth them more than ever since they know of My resurrection, will strike you.

Since I no longer teach and work publicly in this My bloodless body, as it was before, and because they fear the retribution of the governor whom they have so severely humiliated, they are silent and wait, hoping that with My departure from this world everything will soon be as it was before I came to tell them, above all others, the truth, and to show them, above all others, who and how the true eternal God is in His word and in His works!

They have seen My works, yea, many of them have experienced them themselves; they have heard My word, the word of eternal truth, light, and true eternal life. But it is precisely because of My word that they have condemned Me as a „blasphemer of God“ according to the statutes of their scripture, have sworn an oath, have paid thirty shekels of blood money for the betrayal of My resting place, according to the same statutes, as for a Jewish woman, for a stranger, for a Jewish servant, or for a „foreigner“ in general, since I am a foreigner to them, like most of you. They have captured Me, condemned Me to death according to the same statutes, tortured and crucified Me. If they have done all this to Me, they will seek to do the same to you all.

I Myself have repeatedly told them who their „god and father“ is – and great was their outcry, their abuse, their curses, curses, and oaths of revenge against Me. I have repeatedly told them that they do not know God, since, if they knew God, they would have to recognize Him in Me, in My word, and in My works; but their outcry, abuse, curses, curses, and oaths of revenge were possibly even worse.

If ye now go and proclaim Me, My being, My spirit, My name, My word, and My works to the peoples, this evil and perverse people of hell, which is already harbored by all the peoples of the Roman Empire, but also far beyond, will hate and persecute you, because it cannot bear the light of eternal truth and because the word of eternal truth is a tribulation to it.

By virtue of the covenants entered into and sealed by shameless, bloody circumcision, which, as the foremost commandment, under threat of death, forbids the knowledge of good and evil, bars the way to true eternal life, chooses this people alone from all the peoples of the earth as its people, to bind it to itself and to hell by promises of earthly well-being, reputation, wealth, and power at the expense of all other peoples, it must serve only it and hell, that hell may also be on earth and that the prince of hell, the Hebrew god, may become the god of this world through his people.

To the same people, and above all to its elders, leaders, great, and influential men, I have repeatedly said and shown by word and works, confirmed and proven before their eyes and ears, that from, through, and out of God nothing, absolutely nothing, can come that could contradict His eternal truth, His true light, His true life, His immutable and unchangeable goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, even in the remotest way.

I have repeatedly said to them and proven and confirmed to them by word and works that the eternal truth can never tempt anyone to evil, incite anyone to evil, urge anyone to evil by threats and curses, test, punish, avenge, condemn, and destroy, that God, the eternal truth, cannot harden anyone’s heart and soul to show the power of His revenge, punishment, and evil retribution. Furthermore, I have confirmed that the eternal truth and goodness do not make the lame, deaf, blind, mute, and burdened, do not strike, do not kill, and that the true light creates no darkness of the spirit and soul.

I have shown them all those passages of their scripture in which the devil boasts of all this and much worse, the same devil whom they praise as their „god and father,“ to whom they, according to the confession of Moses before Pharaoh Rah-amen-cheper-Thot-mesu, offer abominations and serve, because for the sake of his promises they find pleasure in his lusts.

But I have not come to judge, but to make the world blessed; but the world will only be blessed in the true knowledge of God and self, in the knowledge of the eternal truth, the true light, the true eternal life, and by the active observance of My word:

What ye would that others should do to you, do ye to them first!

I know the peoples and nations of the earth and know best of all what differences their eternal soulful-spiritual and their earthly-bodily being show, and how some among them distinguish themselves from others, how they, especially in a purely soulful and spiritual sense, stand above others.

I know peoples and nations that were, that are present, and all that will come. But I have never said and will never say to any people or any nation: Thou art My people, whom I have chosen from the peoples of the earth as My possession, and with whom I have made an eternal covenant against all the peoples of the earth, that thou mayest plunder and destroy them, and make those whom thou canst not exterminate subject and tributary to thee, and thus it may be well with thee on earth!

Never have I said and never will I say:

Thou alone art My people, all others are strangers to Me and to thee; thy brother and thy neighbor is only he who, like thee, bears the sign of thy eternal covenant with Me – circumcision – and who keeps My statutes; all others are strangers, My and thy enemies, and thou shalt hate thy enemy, exterminate him, not spare him, and have no mercy on him!

My word is different, quite different! For I say: Ye are all Mine, who recognize Me, hear My word, and willingly follow it for your own temporal and eternal salvation! I am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, the father of all life! Ye are all My children, because ye bear My life in you and live by the power of My life, which ye received at the beginning created by Me for you all, and by which ye, who were a mere twofold, lifeless, soulful, and spiritual core in eternity before the beginning created by Me for you, have become threefold, each in his own being as soul-spirit-life!

Thus ye, and with you all the almost infinite variety of groups and species of soulful-spiritual seed, which existed with and beside Me from eternity, have become threefold through the gift of life from Me and from Me, as I Myself am by the power of the eternal trinity of My being, spirit, and life. Ye have been threefold only since the beginning created by Me for you, I Myself eternally. But since the being of your soul, of your spirit, and the life received from Me is also of an eternal being through Me, ye yourselves are also of an eternal being and, as a trinity of soul, spirit, and life, indestructible and imperishable for all the future of eternity.

A perverse soulful-spiritual attitude, turning away from the eternal truth, inclination to all kinds of lies, as well as errors and other circumstances, can indeed rob you of the consciousness of your being, existence, and life, as well as of certain memories, for a time and even for periods; but the trinity of soul-spirit-life, which ye are, is indestructible and imperishable.

No one – not even I – can separate the essence of the soul from the spirit eternally inherent in it and the life from the two factors, take away the spirit from the soul and the life from the spirit, divide, destroy, and annihilate the soul, the spirit, and the life. The soul can never lose the spirit, or vice versa, the spirit the soul, and both the life, in any way, because all three are an inseparable unity and will remain so in all the future.

Thus all human souls on earth, in the worlds of the hereafter, and the pure remaining ones of My kingdom are My children – from Me; but whether anyone truly wills to be and remain My child depends not on Me, but on each one himself, since I leave to every spirit capable of knowledge his free will, in all the future.

By the power of their own free will, all souls who once pass through the realm of the earth of this world, after aeons of times of blessed and peaceful life, have left the true world of My kingdom created for them, to follow him who has given free rein to his free will and has become My, their, and the worst adversary of all that is Mine and My creation.

Not by free will do those hosts, who once turned away from Me, who followed evil from My kingdom, died through their own fault in the worldless void of infinity, and became an inconspicuous soulful-spiritual-living seed, come to earth to pass through there once in an earthly body. But this measure, which once bypasses the free will of the poisoned spirit capable of knowledge, is indispensable and unavoidable. For otherwise all those hosts who turned away from Me, left My kingdom, followed evil, died in the worldless void after previously losing their heavenly body, and became in the course of time the inconspicuous, fallow nothingness of an unconscious soulful-spiritual-living seed, would remain lying fallow in nothingness. That would be unjust.

But the arrival on this earth and an earthly becoming in an earthly body bring the soulful essence of the seed, which bears within it the basic and stem values of its own form and shapes, to awakening, development, and thus also the awakening of the spirit; it enables the consciousness of one’s own life and existence, and with all this the further development of the whole soulful-spiritual being, insofar as this is not violently interrupted by a third party or, by virtue of its own nature, does not reach earthly full development. Thus, if earthly, one-time existence is not according to the free will of man, it is nevertheless the consequence of his former turning away from Me, conceived by his free will, and of the leaving of the true world of My kingdom, conceived by the same free will.

My creation of the All of this world and My measure to let the hosts, who turned away from Me and followed the boastful and dark liar and murderer from the true world of My kingdom, pass through the realm of the earth of this world once each, little by little, is not a retribution, not a trial, not a punishment for their former behavior against Me; it is rather a holy measure, by which the vast majority of those will also be saved in whom every spark of good will had then gone out and who were very close to falling prey to the dark liar and being lost in the hellish mire of the adversary.

This one has long deceived this world through „prophets“ who are not such, but only dark mediators of mere inspirations, by means of which he misleads men for the benefit of his diabolical lusts and pretends through them that he is God, who has the weal and woe, life and death of all in his hand.

Indeed, long, long before My arrival in this world, I sent true prophets of My spirit to the peoples and nations of the earth, had them taught by Mine and proclaimed to them that I Myself would come to earth in human form essentially personally at the appointed time; and now I am here, whereas the dark murderer and liar has had to let it remain with the visions and reproductions of the inspiration of his dark magicians, sorcerers, dream interpreters, and sign interpreters. From these, even the most recognized, respected, and greatest of the Hebrew Jews seasoned the reproduction of their inspirations, visions, dreams, and interpretations with loud-mouthed chatter, charlatanry, and buffoonery.

As for their arrived „predictions,“ these are partly given in such a way that everyone can interpret them as they please, and partly written as „predictions“ only after what was predicted had long since happened; and so much has been retroactively attributed to some of the recognized „prophets“ of the Jews, of which the latter knew nothing and which he therefore did not write. Yea, the Jews have invented prophets like Daniel, who was never there! Likewise, they also invented many events, such as that of Esther and Mordecai, which are invented and lied about or overheard from others and reproduced in a Jewishly distorted way, like the Jewish creation revelation, the flood with Noah’s ark, the tower of Babel, and much more, not to mention the „Egyptian wonders,“ the march of the Hebrew Jews through the sea, and other such wonders.

I have come and proclaim the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life of My being, spirit, name, and word personally Myself, and say to you again: the realm of the earth with the All of this world is a mirror image of the true world of the heavenly kingdom; but this is perfect in its being as in its powers, and therefore keeps every tribulation, even of the slightest kind, completely away from all that is soulful-spiritual-living.

But the realm of the earth is also there for the purpose of mediating to the hosts, who turned away from Me and left My kingdom, all good as well as all evil through their earthly body, which they build up here, so that they may thereby have to recognize both the good and the evil all the more soulfully and spiritually, so that no one may have an excuse against the other for not knowing what is good and what is evil. Therefore, although the earth is the mirror image of one of the worlds of My kingdom, it must also be a small shadow image of hell and contain smaller kinds of tribulation. Otherwise, the knowledge of good and evil would be impossible from the outset, and the existence of men would be pointless.

Thus, the essence of the earth itself already contains certain kinds of all kinds of tribulation through its effect on the earthly body, which is indispensable for the purpose of the knowledge of good and evil – and by no means makes the earth a hell, because it is nevertheless the mirror image of the worlds of My kingdom, insofar as the good, the beautiful, the pure, and the sublime on it are observed, and there is much, very much of that!

What prepares hell for the existence and life of so many there on earth and occasionally and repeatedly makes a hell with all its darkness and torment out of the mirror image of heaven which the earth represents, is not the essence of the earth itself, but the evil spirit of hellish darkness, who satisfies his dark and evil lusts through the dark and evil lusts of his earthly servants and slaves.

Consider the good that this earth offers to all that is soulful-spiritual-living, measure against it the tribulations that come from it, and ye will find that these are not too heavy in view of the good, and all the less so as one can also protect oneself in all kinds of ways against the tribulations that the essence and powers of the earth prepare for men.

Many men are indeed themselves partly to blame for many of their bodily ills through the devising of new pleasures, intemperance, and many other circumstances; but whence, from whom, and through whom all the otherwise undeserved ills, diseases, and infirmities come, the Hebrew god, the „prophets,“ and the scripture of this perverse people of the devil, as it is written, clearly say – even boasting thereat:

Who maketh men dumb, deaf, lame, and blind? Do not I? Am not I, the Lord? The Lord will smite them with withering, feverish heat, burning, poisonous air, with swellings, evil glands, with sores also on bodily parts from which filth emanates; with jaundice, scabies, and mange, with madness, blindness, and frenzy, he will make thee leprous from the crown of thy head to the sole of thy foot, that thou canst not be healed!

In Isaiah he says: I can form the light and create darkness, I can give peace and create all evil.

In Samuel he says: I kill and can make alive, I lead into hell and can lead out. Likewise and infinitely worse is the scripture overflowing.

Thus I have come and have said, shown, confirmed, and proven to the perverse, criminal people by word and works that the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life – the true eternal God – is the infinite opposite of such a spirit, striving, and will. For as the true light I create no darkness, as the true eternal life I do not kill, but give life, as the eternal truth I do not smite, but heal!

I do not harden any man’s heart and soul, but seek to open them to Me, I do not tempt any man, but invite and call all to Me, that they may recognize Me in the truth which I alone am eternally, and that they may actively follow My word in true knowledge, for their temporal and eternal salvation. As forgiveness, I do not punish; I do not judge, but make blessed all who are of good will to come to Me; as true justice, mercy, forgiveness, and self-sacrifice, nothing is so infinitely distant and nothing is so infinitely foreign to Me as evil retribution and revenge.

The „scripture“ of this perverse people speaks of many, many wonders which the Hebrew god claims to have done and brought about. But look closely at all these „wonders“: plague, plague, and again plague. Strangling of all firstborn, blood and plague, plague and darkness, darkness and again darkness, lightning, thunder, smoke, fire, locusts, gnats, frogs, hail – blood and plague, drowning of all the armies of Egypt with Pharaoh: wonders upon wonders! But the alleged eyewitnesses of all the wonders did not believe in the wonders according to the reports of Moses himself, and because they did not believe in the wonders that had happened and were heard, they had to die in their thousands, which is also considered a wonder.

I have come and have done works which were rightly valued as God’s works by all eyewitnesses and listeners and wrongly regarded as wonders; but has even a single one of My numerous works done there imposed even the shadow of a plague or tribulation on anyone? Nay! On the contrary, it has taken away the plague from everyone, and I have not looked whether the afflicted belonged more to the righteous or more to the unrighteous.

I have not come to judge, but to make all blessed – all, however, to the eternal testimony and to the true knowledge that no plague comes from God, the eternal truth, no plague can come, that He does not judge, does not repay evil with evil, does not test, cannot test, because He is all-knowing, leads no one into temptation and cannot lead, because He is the true justice in His mercy and forgiveness, by which He therefore never punishes and avenges.

I have come and have confirmed and proven to the world through My incarnation, through My word, through My works, through My death, and through My resurrection that God is essentially personally in My being, spirit, and life also in this My temporally assumed human form, which I had to assume for the sake of My self-sacrifice and also to show the world in it by word and works how God is in the unchangeably equal properties of His eternal being, spirit, and life.

I have accomplished the task set by Myself in eternity on earth, and now I send you among the peoples of the earth to proclaim to them Me, My being, My spirit, My name, and My word. Whosoever receiveth you receiveth Me, and whosoever receiveth Me receiveth God the eternal truth and the true light, which will lead him through his temporal salvation to the salvation of true eternal life in My kingdom.

Heavy, very heavy will your task be, but ye will accomplish it, because ye have taken upon yourselves and accomplished a task incomparably heavier than when ye once went with the hosts going out of My kingdom to move them to self-reflection and repentance. Not a few owe their salvation to your and your like’s intervention and work at that time through timely reflection and return to My kingdom. But ye – regardless of yourselves – remained with the hosts who had turned away from Me, comforted them in the last span of time when every return had become impossible and they were in despair, not for yourselves, but until the last moment concerned only about them – to die then even much more heavily than themselves.

Heavy, very heavy will your task be; for other peoples and nations of the earth, similar or equal to this perverse people, also soulfully poisoned in all kinds of ways, will shake their heads at hearing of God the eternal truth, of the father of all life, that He has come to earth as the poorest of the poor. They will hear that He fled from the malice of men even in the tent of the pure body of His earthly mother chosen by Him in eternity, sanctified by Him and through Him, and was born in a rock stable on a bundle of straw. They will hear that He later worked as a carpenter, day laborer, and porter, and throughout His entire earthly existence did not call so much His own where He could lay His head, furthermore, that He, whose is omnipotence, allowed Himself to be persecuted, captured, condemned to death, tormented, beaten, martyred, and crucified by the most perverse, evil, and adverse of the peoples!

They will prick up their ears when they hear of My resurrection, My ascension, and the sending of My spirit, visible to you in the light of My power, for that will appear great and divine to them. But poverty, suffering, and self-sacrifice will not become understandable to them so soon, because they do not know the true glory of God and are caught in the error that the glory of God consists in thousands upon thousands of wealth, in pomp, power, omnipotence, and in the majesty of all emperors and kings, princes, high priests, great, and mighty of this world.

They will also shake their heads when they hear from you that God the eternal truth tests no one, leads no one into temptation, punishes no one – and above all else exercises no retribution and no revenge, which is infinitely distant and foreign to Him and which He knows only in the dark, lying, and evil adversary, in Satan, the Hebrew god, and his servants.

Precisely that many will not be able to grasp and understand, for there is always someone who does injustice and evil to another, even complaining about what injustice and evil others do to him. One does injustice and evil to another, and all wait for whether and how God will punish them and take revenge on them for their unjust and evil deeds.

The God who forgives all and everything will appear unjust precisely to the worst of evildoers, since hypocrites call all the evil they do to others good and just until the same even threatens to strike them; if it strikes them, it is no longer good and just, but evil and diabolical – and they already cry out and clamor for God’s punishment and revenge for others.

But ye know that everyone who does evil and injustice to others judges himself; for his works follow him into the hereafter, where he occupies that world which corresponds to his works and from which he cannot flee until – having become of another mind and striving – he repents and rises up in works which lighten and take away the burden of his unjust and evil works, or until, persisting in injustice and evil works, he sinks even deeper!

But no people of the earth waits and calls for revenge and punishment of its god on all other nations and peoples as much as this perverse people of the devil, which, by virtue of the promises of its revenge god, deems itself chosen and infinitely exalted above all others, since its revenge god urges it to take revenge on all others under curses and threats and says to it:

All places that your foot treads are yours, and no one will be able to resist you; fear and terror of you will your God spread over all the land that ye tread. Your God will give you great and rich cities that ye have not built, houses full of all good that ye have not filled, wells of sweet water that ye have not dug, olive gardens and vineyards that ye have not planted.

Your Yahweh will take away all diseases from you and lay all the great plagues on the peoples, your enemies, and ye will devour all the peoples that the Lord your Yahweh will give you – and ye shall not spare them. Let them not drive you into fear, for your Lord your Yahweh is in your midst, a great and terrible God, Yahweh, who will exterminate the peoples before you, one after another, for ye will not be able to destroy them all at once, lest the wild animals of the land multiply against you; but the Lord will give them up and smite them until they are destroyed. He will give their kings into your hand, and ye will destroy their names under heaven, and no one will be able to resist you until ye destroy them.

Your mouth shall praise the Lord, and in your hands ye shall carry two-edged swords to take vengeance on the peoples and nations, to bind their kings with chains and their nobles with iron fetters, to do to them according to the written law!

Kings will care for you, queens will be your wet nurses; they will fall down before you to the earth on their faces and will lick the dust of your feet! Ye shall suck the milk of the peoples, and the breast of kings shall suckle you, that ye may know that I am the Lord, your savior and redeemer, whose strength and might is in Israel!

Thus this perverse people, to whom such promises were given, does everything to fulfill them; for every crime it commits against the other peoples is the observance of the statutes given to it, and therefore a divine service. It is now already at home among many peoples and often at the top – and wherever parts of a people resist being absorbed and devoured, this perverse people of the devil cries out and complains that it is being oppressed, hated, and persecuted without cause!

Part 25

The Words of God Shortly After His Resurrection – A Final Continuation:

If ye now go and proclaim Me, My name, and My word to the peoples, as I Myself have proclaimed Myself to this perverse and criminal people, and it hath persecuted Me for it as the worst blasphemer of God, condemned Me according to its law, brought Me to the cross, and hateth Me further more than ever, it will also hate you namelessly and do everything to remove you as soon as possible.

But because the same high priests, elders, leaders, and influential men who condemned Me as a „blasphemer of God“ and brought Me to the cross will very soon recognize that it is not going according to their wishes and that not a few of the perverse people, who are not as perverse as their elders, believe in Me, they will resort to cunning and malice, to inventions, lies, and perversities. They will send hosts of their like hypocrites to you, who will hear you, seemingly agree with everything, pretend to be believers, demand baptism, and soon also demand the gospel written in the meantime by John and Matthew, asserting that they are your disciples and want to carry the gospel further themselves.

When it has come to this, they will set up their own communities against those won and founded by you, rage against Me, against My word, against you, and yours – and ye will not be able to prevent it entirely; for among the many who will approach you from this perverse and criminal people, ye will not always be able to distinguish whether one is sincerely of good will, and the other full of hypocritical cunning, malice, and wickedness; for in the arts of dissimulation many of this people are unsurpassed, already after the example of the hypocrite David, who, fearing the hand of King Achish, pretended to be insane, as it is written:

And David changed his countenance in gestures, raged and fell back and forth between their hands, struck against the doors, and let the saliva of his mouth run down his beard, until King Achish said, „Behold, the man is mad“ – and thus the hypocrite escaped the hand of Achish.

I have told you before and often what the wickedness, mendacity, cunning, malice, hypocrisy, and darkness of this criminal people will make of Me, of My being, spirit, life, word, and My works.

Now the elders, leaders, respected men, and high priests behave expectantly and quietly, hoping that as soon as I am no longer there, ye, as strangers to their people, will not dare to appear as I did before them, I who am also a stranger to their people and whom they therefore called and reviled a cursed Samaritan, Egyptian, and Panderimamzer.

They do not want to accept and understand that I am a stranger to no people, not even theirs, because they all live without exception by My life force, and they are therefore all My children, if they want to be My children and not children of the old Satan, who is a murderer of souls and men from the beginning, who also bears My life in himself, but has not stood in the truth of Me and My kingdom, because he speaks lies of his own and is the father of lies.

They are quiet and waiting. But if they see that ye are publicly, following Me, teaching Me and winning men in hosts for the knowledge of eternal truth, their hatred against Me and against you will blaze like hell; and they will do everything to at least steer and distort what they cannot completely destroy, so that not I, as the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, will be clearly and distinctly recognizable in it, but that their revenge god will take the highest place in it, without being called by any of his many assumed names.

Ye are ever anew dismayed and saddened when I foretell the falsification of My word; but I say unto you that even this will serve as a testimony and true knowledge of Me to many, when the time cometh.

Take an example from every good seed, which, sown in fertile ground, to bring forth manifold and good fruit, must seemingly first die as such, and thus be transformed. So shall it also be with the good seed of My word. It will indeed find fertile ground in many places, but the malice of darkness will cast so much of the Jewish weed seed upon the same ground that all the good, together with the poisonous, grown into and among each other, will yield a mixture from which each one will be able to take what best suits his soulful and spiritual disposition. And there will be great dissensions, doubts, strife, discord, hostilities, and battles about it, from which, on all sides and again and again, the servants of the father of lies, of malice and darkness, will emerge as victors. For not only this perverse people, but also not a few men from the other peoples want and must have a god who tests, leads into temptation, smites with blindness, deafness, diseases, plagues, and wars, torments, punishes, avenges, condemns, that they may threaten others with all this.

To threaten anyone with My being, spirit, name, and word is impossible, because I am in the eternal truth of Myself also the unchangeably same goodness, love, mercy, forgiveness, justice, and self-sacrifice, – and therefore men will not invoke Me, but that „god“ whose properties are directed against Mine, in all events and works that are directed against these holy properties of My being and spirit.

Men who think they can implore evil retribution, punishment, revenge, condemnation, and destruction from God for others can never turn to Me, but only to the old adversary, who has not stood in the truth, a murderer of souls and men from the beginning, who speaks lies against the truth of his own and is the father of lies.

The time is coming – and it is not far off – that My and your adversaries, smitten with blindness, deafness, and hardening of soul and heart by the father of lies, will teach men in My name, but preach to them the Hebrew god as „God the Father“ and point out that a Satan as „God of Hell“ opposes the same Hebrew god and also Me.

According to My word and the tradition of My word, they will teach men that a former great angel, becoming haughty and rebelling against God, was cast down from heaven into hell with the host of his angels who had become devils, from where he comes to earth with his devils to destroy men and then drag them down into hell.

But the sense and spirit of this teaching will be presented as if God the eternal truth had prepared the mire of hell for Satan and his devils, as if God the eternal truth were also the creator of hell and the devils, which is quite falsely devised and, in deliberate distortion of My teaching in this regard, will become a lie against the eternal truth. For Satan with his devils has become such of his own and has created the mire of hell in his dark malice against the light of eternal truth.

Thereafter, great hosts of God’s children, made curious by the boasting and grandiloquence of the adversary and his host, willfully, yea, some even maliciously, turned away from Me and left the true world of My kingdom created for them, to see the creation of the boaster and liar and to convince themselves that he actually creates what I have not created and cannot create, who were willing to join him. These hosts have indeed seen the creation of Satan and his host at least in part, but could no longer join him, because, through the loss of their heavenly body and unable to create another body corresponding to their soulful form in the worldless void of infinity into which they had fallen, they died there.

I then created the realm of the earth with the All of this world of the hereafter for them, and thus gradually allowed them, as a soulful-spiritual-living seed, to come to earth from the sphere of impotence and silence, to pass through there once each: Of all this, My and your adversaries will know nothing, because it contradicts the revelations of him whom they hitherto also recognize and accept as their „god and father“ and seek to impose on all others, and will impose on many.

They will warn men against the lies, malice, arts of seduction, lures, temptations, nets, traps, malice, tricks, and lusts of Satan and his devils, preach of Satan that he chooses those whom he knows are accessible to all evil, that he so blinds their senses, souls, and hearts that they approve only what seems good to them, that they do evil and diabolical things to others and call it good.

They will say of Satan that through these blinded ones, who distinguish between good and evil only when evil strikes them themselves, he has all the others stolen, robbed, burdened with usury, exploited, and otherwise taken advantage of in all kinds of ways, sows discord, hatred, and hostilities among men; they will say of him that he presents to them the acquisition of earthly goods, riches, dignities, power, and well-being at the expense of others as a blessing, in order to seduce them and through them also others, to make all inaccessible to the knowledge of truth and to be able to destroy them – in short:

All that their god and father has proclaimed of himself through his prophets in the scripture of this perverse people and has had written in the documents of the scripture, all that this their god and father practices in the great and wants to have practiced by his own in the great, all that they will ascribe in the small to Satan and his devils; they will keep men in ignorance and unknowing of eternal truth and therefore keep the same scripture secret from the small for periods. Infinitely distant from true knowledge of God and self, they will strive for nothing so much as for that which they will warn all others against as „lures of Satan,“ namely for earthly goods, riches, prestige, supremacy, power in a power never before seen.

All this will lead to great dissensions and even extremely bloody battles among them, to the tearing of the whole into many mutually hostile camps, but lies and malice will still, yea, more than before, remain at the top. But when the time comes that the kept secret scripture is brought up and made accessible to everyone, then mankind will already be so soulfully and spiritually poisoned that the far superior part will find no sense and no participation in it and will not want to read and get to know the scripture at all – to the satisfaction of the influential men at the top, who are also well versed in the scripture and will continue to act against Me and against My word!

They will read My word: Swear not! Swear never and take no oath, for that is from evil! But they will swear against Me and My word and demand the oath from others, even for the most trivial things.

They will read: Verily I say unto you: Many will come and say, Lord! Lord! Day and night we have proclaimed Thy name, day and night we have been on our knees and prayed, day and night we have glorified Thee, day and night we have called upon Thee!

But I will say unto them: Did I bid you do this? Behold, I was hungry, ye gave Me no food! I was thirsty, ye did not refresh Me; I was naked, ye did not give Me even a loincloth, I was without shelter, ye did not harbor Me! –

And then they will ask: Lord! Lord! When did we see Thee hungry, thirsty, naked, without shelter, and needy? –

But I will say unto the hypocrites: What ye have done to the least of your neighbors, that have ye done to Me! Depart from Me, ye hypocrites, and come only then when ye have laid aside the darkness and malice of your hypocrisy and have been clothed with the light of goodness, love, and purity of heart through good works in the knowledge of eternal truth!

This and much else of the same they will read; but they will do the opposite against Me, against My spirit, against My word; and if they occasionally do good to the poorest in My name, it will be a drop from the sea of their abundance, and it will be proclaimed to all the world how much the welfare of the poor is in their hearts, how concerned they are about the poverty of their fellow men, and how much they sacrifice themselves to be able to give the poorest a piece of bread once in a while.

They will read, pray, and teach others to pray: „Forgive us as we also forgive,“ they will read that I have said to forgive not only seven times, but seventy-seven times and again and again, that there was and is no man on earth whom I have not forgiven, because I am forgiveness! They will read it and occasionally forgive their fellow men for many things that they do wrong to each other, so that they may appear to all others as those who have the power of forgiveness and damnation and as if they were the forgivers. But what men do and say against themselves, they will never forgive and no one, and all the less so the more right someone has to speak against their doing and the purer truth someone tells them.

They will read what I have repeatedly said to the high priests, Pharisees, and scribes, and the other leaders and elders of this perverse people: that they shut the kingdom of heaven against men, and therefore do not come there themselves, that under the pretext of long prayers they devour the goods and possessions of others and thereby create heavy damnation for themselves, that they travel through lands and seas to recruit fellow Jews and to make those who have become so children of hell. They will read that they swear against the truth without ceasing, that they are outwardly cleansed, inwardly – like whitewashed tombs – overflowing with robbery, greed, and impurity, that they give themselves the appearance of goodness and righteousness before men, but are overflowing with malice and hypocrisy, sons of those who murdered the true prophets, of whom nothing is written in their „scripture.“

They will read this and more of the same, but do exactly the same, yea, even worse against Me, against My spirit, against My word, and will thereby act and behave as if My word did not apply to them, but only to those of their circumcised predecessors and models who heard this My word from My own mouth. They will read that I have said: I will send to you prophets and righteous men, and these ye will persecute, scourge, and kill!

But against My word they will claim that no prophet will be sent anymore, because they are there, and they will persecute false and true prophets just as, yea, even worse than the prophets of the fathers of this perverse people did with the few true prophets whom I sent among them and of whom the Hebrew scripture says nothing.

They will read My word: Jerusalem, Jerusalem! Thou city – with which I mean the earth – that killeth true prophets, whom I have sent! How often have I wanted to gather thy children through the true prophets sent by Me, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but thou wouldst not! And therefore your house will be left desolate.

Ye will see Me no more from now on, but I say unto you that the time will come when many will say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord! For I will send a prophet, of whom many will then say so.

They will also read this My word, but twist it as if I Myself had already come in the name of their lord and father. Since I speak for the future and reveal future things with this My word, they will also present this My word to those who ask about it as if they were those who are there in the name of the Lord and come to the others in the name of the Lord, a „Lord“ who is not I; for their works will prove and confirm to everyone that they are not My, but another’s, their „Lord’s,“ that is, the Hebrew god’s, children.

Not a few will ponder the meaning of My word when they read that they have „left their house desolate“ and that the time will come when many will say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord!

And since many will consider Me to be the Lord, despite everything and knowing that I will never come to earth again in this My human form, they will say to themselves that I will have to send him who will come in My name, since I also repeatedly say: I will send you prophets and righteous men.

But they will then also read that he whom I will send will convict the world of sin, that they have not believed in Me in the truth which I alone am eternally, that he whom I will send will not speak and teach of himself, but will speak and teach what he has received and taken from you, Mine, and will glorify Me. Then many will recognize that a true prophet is expressly spoken of; and since they will have long spoken of a „spirit“ and „spirit of truth“ without considering that the spirit as such cannot speak and teach, but only through the soulful-bodily organism of him to whom it belongs, which everyone confirms in and of himself.

When the true prophet whom I will send to you comes and ye through him proclaim Me again to men in the truth which I alone am, many will recognize Me and you and say:

Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord! for verily he will come in My name.

But those who speak against My word and claim that no prophets will come anymore, except that false ones will appear, will mock, scoff, slander, revile him, persecute him and his, curse him, and do everything to further stifle the truth so hateful to them in darkness.

They will read My word: Emperors, kings, princes, great, and mighty of this world rule their peoples and are imperious to them. But it shall and may not be so among you! But whoever wants to be truly great among you, let him be the servant of all, and whoever wants to be truly the first among you, let him be the servant of all, even as I have not come to be served, but that I serve all. Give therefore to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to God what is God’s!

This and more they will read; but against Me, against My spirit, and against My word, which expressly says and will say to them that My kingdom is not of this world, and that therefore the kingdom of Mine cannot be of this world, they will strive to become and be so powerful on earth in the possession of all power and goods of this world that they will rule even over emperors and kings, great and mighty of this world, and be imperious towards them as towards each other.

They will read: Beware of the hypocrites, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but are ravening wolves; by their works ye shall know them, as the tree by its fruit. But they, the ravening wolves in sheep’s clothing, will point to others as ravening wolves and persecute and condemn everyone who dares to hold their works against them and remind them of My word.

Everything that anyone does and contributes to their greatness of power, omnipotence, enrichment, their rulership, and their glory, they will approve, praise, and bless, as if it were done to the glory of God and as if it were a divine service, whose sure reward is the kingdom of heaven. On the other hand, they will persecute and seek to destroy everyone who speaks even a word against it in truth, being domineering and violent.

Men will rise up and rebel against them; but emperors, kings, princes, and authorities, because they are subject to them and themselves dependent on their power, will value them and their institutions and persecute and destroy everyone whom the dark wolves in sheep’s clothing point out and complain is their enemy; and they will seize all the possessions and goods of those destroyed by them, so that their power may thereby become ever greater.

Thus they will reach the pinnacle of all earthly glory, might, and power, which will result in a nameless presumption, arrogance, boundless pride, yea, even self-idolatry. The fruit of all this will be apostasy, further division, tearing, hatred, envy, battles, and the slow but unstoppable decline of all glory. For the apostate hosts with their leaders, supported by kings, princes, and mighty of this world, will build their own religious communities, of which many will apostatize again to found their own communities under other heads. Each of these camps will claim for itself to want the best, to know, teach, and defend the truth; all will mutually accuse each other of consciously teaching falsehoods and being antichrists, which they all will truly be.

The consequences of all this cannot fail to occur. Since the leaders of all individual camps do not focus the attention of their believers so much on the word of doctrine, but rather on the works of the heads and chief heads of the other religious communities, and all individually use this means against each other, ever heavier doubts about all this must arise in the souls of the believers; these will subsequently produce an ever greater unbelief, until the unbelief of many and very many, yea, of most men, becomes so great that the shoe strap in their spirit and mind will have more value than the word of God!

When this time comes, the time of this perverse people of the devil Yahweh has also come, which will exploit the time in the sense and spirit of the promises and statutes of its scripture: „To take revenge on the peoples of the earth, to bind their kings with chains, their nobles with iron fetters, to destroy their names under heaven according to the written law!“

In that time, this perverse people will attain a power on earth through which the name of many a king and many a great one on earth will be erased, a power before which the heads and chief heads of all religious communities will bow and strive to be partakers of the same power. In order not to anger the mighty of the perverse people and to keep them inclined, they will compete with each other to pose as fighters for God, champions and defenders of their and the perverse people’s „truths,“ and therefore they will praise and glorify the god and scripture of the perverse people a thousand times more than Me and My word.

Verily I say unto you that they will have much to fight, to contend, and to defend in order to continue to present their and the perverse people’s written and therefore also practiced „truths“ as truth and thereby also to maintain themselves at the top; until then, many of the perverse people, with the consent of their superiors, will pretend their own unbelief and own godlessness and attract great hosts from all peoples, plunge them into heavy unbelief in God and eternal life, and lead and incite them against the heads and chief heads of all religious communities foreign to the perverse people.

But then the time will also come when not a few, who hear of fighters for God, champions, and defenders of the truth and thereby see and feel what „truths“ the men of God and fighters for God champion and defend, will ask themselves and say to themselves:

Yea, does God need fighters, champions, and defenders on earth, and does eternal truth need such? Namely, should the God who is eternal truth need men who are to defend, champion, and fight for Him? Impossible! For eternal truth can need neither championing nor defense, and certainly never fighters, since God, who is eternal truth, Himself stands infinitely high above any battle against Him, so that any statement and claim to want to defend Him or to have to defend Him is in itself already a delusion and a boundless presumption. So will not a few think and ask themselves as well as others what kind of god it must be who needs men to champion, defend, and fight for Him?

But immediately the heads and chief heads of all religious communities will point to the „scripture“ of this perverse people; they will claim that God, who goes before His chosen people, casts terror, anxiety, fear, and horror before His people among all the peoples of the earth, fights for His people and wants to destroy the peoples before Him, that this one needs fighters, champions, defenders, who themselves exterminate, destroy, and rob other peoples, make them subservient and tributary, destroy, crush, burn, smash, and destroy groves, pillars, gods, and altars. So if the Hebrew god fights for his people, this and all who want to partake of his promises must fight for him, champion him, and defend him.

So it is the Hebrew god who needs fighters, defenders, and champions, as the Hebrew scripture confirms again and again; fighters, defenders, and champions who present his darkness as light, his lies as truth, his malice as goodness, his hatred of man as love, his partiality as mercy, his bloodthirst as forgiveness, his lust for revenge as justice, and praise him as their „father and god,“ because he is the infinite opposite of My being, spirit, name, word, and My works.

And today I say unto you: Ye yourselves will still experience on earth that even this My word will be presented by My and your adversaries as „heavy blasphemy of God“ and they will do everything to destroy even this My word, because it will be impossible for them to distort it so that the truth, the light, and the life of the sense and spirit of even this My word disappear in the distortion and close the true knowledge to everyone.

Whether men will accept Me, My being, My spirit, My name, My word, and My works as the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life, that is, as God, or whether they will accept Me in all this merely as a man like themselves, is quite the same with regard to any championing and defense of Me, since I need neither defenders nor fighters and champions as God or as man.

For in Me no one and never will anyone be able to find anything that would need any beautification and whitewashing, thus also championing and defense – not even then if someone knows Me, My word, and My works not in truth, but only from writings that are presented as My word, but are not My word, but Jewish twists, falsifications, and inventions against Me and My word.

Better, more valid for time and eternity, more sublime, higher, purer, holier than I Myself have brought and given to this world, no angel of My kingdom, no man of this world, and no human soul of the hereafter will ever be able to devise, bring, and give. For this reason, I Myself have come essentially personally, so that the world may recognize the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life in Me, in My incarnation, in My word, in My works, in My self-sacrifice, in My death, and in My resurrection, and, actively following My word in true knowledge of God and self, already have its temporal salvation and return to the true eternal life in the true world of My kingdom.

No one can elevate Me in any way, because I am the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life and the beginning, which I have confirmed and proven sufficiently by My word and by each of My works. But precisely for this reason, the dark old adversary through his equally dark earthly servants is already doing everything to degrade Me, and they with many other coming antichrists will continue to do everything to degrade Me under the old adversary, to partake of his promises on earth.

But as no one can elevate Me in any way, no one can and will ever be able to degrade Me. For the more someone always seeks and will seek to degrade Me, the more he condemns and rejects himself. For only the darkness of lies, malice, and cunning seeks to deny Me the eternal truth, the true light, and the true eternal life in the sense and spirit of him who, pretending to be God through his „prophets,“ leads men through these his prophets to the point where they are nothing but dust and earth, will again become nothing but dust and earth, and may not attain the knowledge of good and evil. He also – in contradiction to all this – blocks their way to the tree of eternal life, so that the truth of eternal life remains closed to them.

I have come and teach men that they are not dust and earth, but – as soul and spirit – of an eternal being, have received life in the true world of My kingdom created for them, which was also the beginning created by Me for them, that they were blissfully and peacefully creating eons of time in the true world of My kingdom, but then, made curious by the grandiloquence of the boaster who had turned against Me and his hosts, followed the adversary who had become Satan in great hosts.

I teach them that they died in the worldless void of the depths outside My kingdom, became the insignificance of a mere soulful-spiritual-living seed, and as such came into the realm of the earth of the All of this world created by Me, to recognize good and evil there, clothed in an earthly body, and, by doing good to one another, to find the way back through the hereafter into My kingdom.

I have come that mankind, and especially this perverse people, may not walk in the darkness of lies and death, but in the light of life, and through My word come to the true knowledge of God and self, to the salvation of true eternal life.

I am the eternal truth, have never been in darkness, and therefore have never said, „Let there be light!“ For I am the true light! And never have I raised My hand to heaven to affirm that I live eternally, since I am the true eternal life! Thus, I need neither as CHRIST, the eternal truth, nor as the man CHRIST any defenders, champions, fighters, but men need peaceful bearers and preachers of My being, spirit, life, name, word, and My works for their temporal and eternal salvation.

No one can elevate Me if he senses and recognizes in Me the eternal truth, the only true God – and no one can degrade Me if he sees in Me the mere man CHRIST, since I am there as a man and everyone must say and admit that such a man as I has never been before and will not come in the future as long as the earth exists.

I have never forced anyone to believe in Me and My word, and ye may never force anyone to believe in Me and My word, since no soul of cognitive spirit can be forced to believe. It is true that many, yea, whole hosts, can be forced to say „I believe“ or „we believe“ through all kinds of earthly means of force; but in their hearts and in the depths of their souls they do not believe, and confess this as soon as the force loses strength and they have nothing more to fear from it.

Many, many men have seen Me, heard My word, seen My works, yea, many of these have experienced them in themselves – and thus some have become believers, but many have not; but I judge neither the believers nor the unbelievers, because everyone judges himself by his own free will, and therefore My judgment is just, because I judge no one. For I have not come to judge, but to make all blessed in this world who are of good will. He who is not of good will is already judged; for where there is no good will of the spirit, there the soul is dark, full of discord, and where there is no peace, there can be no blessedness.

I force no one, but invite all to come to Me, that they may be blessed in the true knowledge of Me and of themselves, already here on earth and infinitely more in the true eternal life. Whoever comes to Me and turns to Me, I receive as My child; but I can force no one, because no cognitive spirit can be forced to that which he does not want to accept, and because compulsion raises hypocrites who immediately give free rein to their true disposition as soon as the compulsion slackens.

Look at this perverse people, its god, and the statutes of its scripture! No other people on earth knows such death threats, such curses, such covenants, such oaths of revenge, threats and plagues, plagues, diseases, ruin, destruction on the one hand, and promises of all earthly power and glory at the expense of all other peoples on the other hand, as precisely this perverse people.

Despite such promises and despite the terrible curses and threats, the same scripture reports how often and again and again the people, regardless of all the threats and curses as well as the coercive measures of the elders, yea, how often these elders themselves turned to some other deity, whereupon their „god“ – already through Moses and then through others of his prophets – proclaimed his fierce wrath under new threats and curses: Whoever sacrifices to the gods and not to the Lord alone, let him be banished and killed! The priest shall pour the blood on the altar of the Lord and burn the fat for a sweet savor to the Lord – and not sacrifice to the field devils! Behold, they sacrifice to devils, and not to me alone, their god!

But now the people and occasionally also their elders, not least also Solomon, saw that the nature of the sacrifices is the same, it was quite indifferent to them to whom they offered them, for they did not want to spoil it with the other „gods.“

Furthermore, the Lord spoke to his own: Go and preach to men! By the power of God’s incarnation in CHRIST, the kingdom of heaven has also come near to you. By the power of the willing observation of the spirit of His word and His works, ye come to the knowledge that He alone is the eternal truth, the light, the way, and the true eternal life, God!

By the power of this knowledge of God and the observation of the spirit of His word, ye build the kingdom of heaven, which has already come so near to you on earth; for activity in His spirit builds the highest good of the kingdom of heaven – the blessedness of inner peace, before which any foreign malice must stand powerless!

But go first not to those who are called „heathens“ by the Jews, but preach My word first to the Hebrews circumcised as a sign of the „eternal covenant“ with the evil spirit, who also call themselves Judah and, after one of their fathers, Israel, „God-overcomer.“ To these, lost to true eternal life, preach My incarnation, My word, and My works, that those bound to the evil spirit by the sign of circumcision may first hear the truth as I Myself have given it to them through My word and My works.

What these men have done to Me, My word, and My works in the spirit of their god, and what they do in the same satanic spirit, they will also try to let you taste. They will beat and scourge you in their synagogues, will hand you over to those whom they themselves hate as „uncircumcised strangers,“ will drag you before governors and kings for My sake and for the sake of the eternal truth which I am.

As they hate Me for „blasphemy“ of their god, of whom I say in truth that he is Satan, a murderer of souls and men from the beginning, a liar of his own and a father of lies – as they hate Me with the blood and revenge lust of this their god, so they will also drag you before the courts of the „strangers“ hated by them and there insidiously accuse you of blasphemy of the gods of these strangers, so that these, misled, avenge „the word of truth,“ which applies only to the being and spirit of the Hebrew god.

But all this happens to them themselves and to the heathens as a testimony and to the irresistibly coming knowledge, which, however, is violently subordinated to the own and the greed of the evil spirit who is their god by the circumcised and stifled in the darkness of their own soul. The prince of this world has promised them all earthly goods through the fathers and through the prophets, if they are pleasing to him. Because he has known them from the beginning, he has chosen them from all the peoples of the earth and has brought them with their will to mark themselves so that they also remain bodily different from all others – as his property.

But because the shameless sign was also violently imposed on many strangers in the course of time, and these are not soulfully and spiritually the property of the prince of this world, but poor prisoners bound and accustomed to the satanic spirit of this people, these are to be rescued from perdition and saved from darkness, which brings the insatiable hatred of the satanic servants to overflow.

They know that the written word can penetrate further and have a more lasting effect than the spoken word, if it is carried on and spread; and because they know it, they will pursue the written word of truth just as they have done to Me and as they will do to you. But as they cannot undo what has happened and destroy anyone – not to mention My being – despite the assistance and despite the desperate efforts of the evil spirit and his followers and despite their own revengeful and hateful doing, they will also never succeed in completely destroying the written word of truth.

Soon it will become clear to them, and they will try to distort and twist the written word as if it were a spirit of their spirit, proceeding from the spirit of that being of darkness with whom they entered into the covenant of circumcision for the promise of the goods of this earth.

They will strive to place their own scripture before the written word of truth, so that the light of truth may be shadowed, and darkness may continue to be considered light. And because in such a twilight no one will be able to determine on his own where darkness ends and where light begins to shine, and since eternal life and the kingdom of heaven are promised along with the promises of earthly well-being, earthly power, dominion, and prestige, great hosts will soon be found who will take pleasure in such a spirit; and they will declare that only this mixture, only this satanic entanglement of truth and lies, is the knowledge of truth.

All this will come to pass; for My word shall also be like the seed which, to bear fruit, must itself first seemingly die! But be not sad and not discouraged, for the time will come again when ye yourselves will proclaim My being and the word of truth anew, not in earthly body, but from spirit to spirit through the spirit of a man born for that given time.

Many will be seduced, but no one will be able to seduce you. Ye will lead many to true knowledge, through this to Me and through Me to true eternal life, and win many to their own salvation, and through them to the eternal salvation of many others! But strive that the knowledge of eternal truth and its own light remain alive in those whom ye have won, through the example of your activity, that it may not wane and they may then be more easily seduced like those who have not come to the knowledge of eternal truth at all.

I have chosen you for Myself, and I have sent you into this world, that ye may be with Me there and remain there for the necessary span of time after Me. I know you before and since the beginning, which is through Me; and because I know you, I have chosen you for Myself, and therefore I send you, because ye are Mine in truth!

Ye will carry Me, My being, My spirit, My name, and My word among the peoples, and many will partake of the light of eternal truth and true eternal life through you. But soon hosts of those who are devoted servants and slaves of the dark and evil adversary of eternal truth will arise; and to be able to destroy many more easily, they will claim that they also come in My name and have also been sent by you.

These servants and slaves of the spirit of hellish darkness will bring with them false prophets, deceivers, liars, who will lure the children of light and say, „Come hither, see and hear! Here, through this prophet or prophetess, the ‘spirit of all wisdom’ speaks concerning Christ!“

But also: „Christ himself speaks through that prophet to us and with us!“ – „Come into that house, there he speaks with us, in that room, in that chamber!“ – The spirit of all wisdom confirms that Christ has come into the flesh of the earth, sent and Christ confirms the wisdom of the spirit thus speaking through him! Come therefore and see the miraculous signs that are to be seen and heard in the chamber besides the revelation of the spirit of all wisdom! Come, come and hear there what your own deceased say to you, how they praise the spirit of wisdom, what they know of Christ and how the spirit himself confirms Christ, not only in the chamber, but also in the field, in that garden, there in the wilderness – come therefore, come!

I say unto you that it will come to pass; for consider that it will come to pass for a testimony and for knowledge for later times and for eternity!

Even the good seed, if it is to bear manifold and good fruit, must first seemingly die. And so it will also be with My word, with My name, and with you.

Behold, I have been crucified by the Jews, I have died on the cross, been buried, but risen again, I live and teach, work further and go into My kingdom.

And as I have risen, so the time will come that My word will also rise through you, through your work and through your contribution! And the time will come!

To this end I will send you the man through whom ye will proclaim Me in the truth, which I alone am eternally.

Then ye will have long been in My kingdom, will work from My kingdom in the worlds of the hereafter. And then there is a Common World, which I will create each time for the memorial days of My incarnation, My self-sacrifice, the sending of the holy spirit and at the request of My dear mother also for the memorial days of all deceased people – and then, then ye will proclaim Me again.

I will send you the man, and he shall be a comfort to you and also joy. Ye shall have joy in him, for he will willingly follow all your instructions. He will not speak of himself, but that which ye will speak through him and tell him to write.

Of Mine, which ye are, he will take, he will proclaim Me, and he will glorify Me in the truth, which I alone am eternally. The time will come!

Another commandment I give you. I command nothing, but leave it to each one, to his own free will, whether and how he will.

Only for you, who are to bear witness to the truth, who are to be a model to all others, I say:

Love one another, as I love you. No one has greater love than he who joyfully gives his earthly life for the welfare of his own!

I have much more to say to you, but ye cannot bear it now. I go, but I will not leave you as orphans; I send and give you the spirit of truth, because I Myself come and abide with you when I have gone into My kingdom. When he comes, the spirit of truth, he will remind you of the truth, because he will take of mine and live in you!

Ye, who are My disciples, have seen and heard Me, and have followed Me, will bear witness of Me; but the world will pursue your testimony, and they will exalt the prince of this world, who is already judged, above Me, that he may continue to be the „god“ of this world.

But be not sad! The savior and the comforter will come and bear witness of Me through you, because he will take of you, of Mine – and the spirit of truth will convict the world of sin, that they did not believe in Me!

I have told you who I am, and I tell you again that I, the father of life and the spirit of truth are one in Me, because I am in the father, he in Me, and the spirit of truth is My spirit. He who sees Me sees the father, and he who hears Me hears the word of truth – the word of God!

No man has seen God until now; but ye, and many with you, have seen Him, and ye see Him, because ye see Me. I gave you My word, and My word is the true, eternal life, which is from God through the same My word, for the word „God“ was eternally, before any beginning, in Myself.

When ye pray, ye speak with God, with Me! But if ye want to speak with Me truly in spirit, do not make many words like the Jews and other heathens, but in the true knowledge that I have given life to all spirit, that I am therefore the father of all living being of soul and spirit, and in the knowledge that I am the eternal truth, say:

Our father, who hast become man and hast come to us, who dwellest in heaven, on earth, and by the power of thy spirit in all thy works, hallowed be thy name CHRIST!

Grant that, through the knowledge and through walking in thy holy spirit of truth, thy kingdom may come to us, and thy will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth.

Give us this day our daily bread, – forgive us as we also forgive men each other, and keep us from temptation and from all evil!

If ye want to pray, pray in such words and in this My spirit!

Woe to men, if I were thus able and ready to forgive as they do! But ye teach them this dialogue between Me and them, that they may always be reminded of forgiveness in these words and learn to forgive truly; for a truth without forgiveness is a truth without goodness, without love, without mercy, without justice, and without self-sacrifice – and such a truth is not truth, but hypocrisy of lies.

But I will be the same eternal truth and forgiveness also to those who, saying this prayer, pronounce their own judgment on themselves in unforgiveness, for if they speak these words, but remain hardened in their hearts, without forgiveness, their own hardness will be their judge, who, being just as hardened, showing no goodness, no love, no mercy, and no self-sacrifice, like the hardened, is a cruel judge, who, rising up in his own lie, drives his self-striving victims to the abyss of malice and darkness.

Go therefore, teach all peoples what I have taught you, and if ye do so, I will be with you always, to the end of this world! Go in My name and teach them to keep all that I have commanded you, and if they want to do this, then baptize them in the name of God, who is JESUS CHRIST, in the holy spirit of truth!

Appendix

1) The term "people" is used in the meaning of a tribe, whose members form a territorially closed community based on their origin and blood relationship (Latin: "gens" or "tribus", Greek: "ethnos"). The term "Nation" (Latin: "populus," Greek: "demos") in today's usage stands for the state nation, a community based primarily on political will and political interest; an example is the "Roman people" ("populus Romanus"), which consisted of citizens of diverse origins, ethnicities, and social statuses.

2) See Genesis 14:13-16: This refers to the king of Elam, who, with his allies, initially defeated the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah and their allies in the Siddim Valley, during which Abram's nephew Lot was also taken captive; however, Abram attacked Chedorlaomer and recovered the captives and the spoils.

3) See the wording in Luther's translation (Leviticus 1:13): "But the entrails and the legs shall be washed with water, and the priest shall offer all of it and burn it on the altar as a burnt offering. It is a fire of pleasing aroma to the Lord." - At the time of Solomon, a burnt offering altar stood before the "holy tent" on the high place of Gibeon, about 12 km northwest of Jerusalem (2 Chronicles, chapter 1:3). At the time of Christ, the Jews still offered sacrifices at the altars of Moloch and Nehushtan, the "raised serpent," built by Solomon in the Hinnom Valley immediately southwest of Jerusalem. Mary Magdalene, among other Christians, suffered martyrdom there. This place was also called the "Valley of Hell." - For the individual regulations concerning blood, burnt, food, and sin offerings, see Leviticus chapters 1-7. The expression "pleasing aroma" is also found in Isaiah 11:3.

4) The derogatory term "Mamzer" means "bastard." As we have not specified verse numbers here, interested parties can, of course, obtain information if needed.

Source

As of April 1, 2025, the corresponding source pages were located here:

New CN website with all English parts